DEC 20\Wi

THREE

BOOKS

OF

OCCULT PHILOSOPHY
BY THE FAMOUS MYSTIC

OR MAGIC
/
AGRIPPA

HENRY

CORNELIUS
VON NETTESHEIM
THE OF
THE

COUNSELOR

TO

CHARLES JUDGE

FIFTH,

EMPEROR

OF COURT.

GERMANY,

AND

PREROGATIVE

BOOK

ONE

"

NATURAL
INCIiTJDES

MAGIC

WHICH

THE

EARLY NATURAL AND

LIFE

OF

AGRIPPA,
NEW ORIGINAL

HIS NOTES, AND

SEVENTY-FOUR

CHAPTERS

ON

MAGIC,
OTHER

ILLUSTRATIONS,
SELECTED MATTER.

INDEX,

EDITED

BY

WILLIS

F. WHITEHEAD

By

Direction

of

the

Brotherhood

of

Magic:

THE
A

MAGIC
FULL,

MIRROR
INSTRUCTIONS ON ITS

MESSAGE

TO

MYSTICS

CONTAINING

MAKE

AND

USE.

"

quaint and

curious

volume

of

forgotten lore."" Poe.

CHICAGO HAHN " WHITEHEAD 1898

I^i^qV*^ ^

Copyrighted,

November

17,

1897,
by

Hahn

"

Whitehead,

Chicago.

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

6J1

if
^

if

ir

i^

-k
i^

THIS

-Cz WORK

"

OF

"

OCCULT

"

PHILOSOPHY,

i^

if

OR

"1X NATURAL
"
BY

i^

MAGIC,

"j:;r

if

i^

if

if

if

THAT

PURE

if

ir
*

i^

if

-d

if
^

i:i MYSTIC,

"

THINKER

i^

AND

lir TEACHER,

SCHOLAR,

STATESMAN,

PHILOSOPHER

AND

i:^ AUTHOR,

HENRY
WAS

CORNELIUS
i^
FORTH

AGRIPPA
HIM

"

i;:?BROUGHT

t;

BY

i^

THOUGH

SLANDER, "5:1?

i^

EDICT,

AND

-j^ ENEMIES

i^

OPPOSED.

-^

if

if

i^

if

i^

ic

^b:e^

lived,

if
1!^

ic

i:^

if

if

iZ

toiled

AND

"

TRIUMPHED

IN

"i^

THIS

-Cz

CAUSE,

i^

if

iz

TO

THOSE

iz

WHO

"

HAVE

i^r

if

AiIIrLOVEi^IrFOR

"

-Cz

TRUTH

"

AND

t!!?

"

MYSTIC

iz

ART

ir

THIS

"

NEW

-i^

if
^

EDITION

"

IS

"

DEDICATED.

-^

if

i^

if

-Cz

if

iz

if

A^rippa.

Mr.

Henry

Morley,

eminent
an

English

scholar,

in

his

Life

of

Cornelius

Agrippa,

makes

these

tributary

statements:

He

secured

the

hest

honors

attainable

in

art

and
arms

acquainted
;
was

with

eight

languages,

being

the

master

of

six.

His

natural

bent

had

been

from

early

youth

to
a

consideration

of

Divine

Mysteries.

To

learn

these

and

teach

them

to

others

had

been

at

all

times

his

chief

ambition.

He

is

distinguished
among

the

learned

for

his

cultivation

of

Occult

Philosophy,

which upon

he

has

written
a

complete

work.

CONTEI^TS.

Introductory.
Editors

Preface Life of Agrippa

to

13
15

Early
Cornelius

Agrippa
to

the

Reader

25 28

Agrippa
Trithemius

Trithemius

to

Agrippa

31

Natural

Ma^ic.
Virtues in these

I.

How

Magicians World,

Collect is Declared

from
Three

the

fold ThreeBooks
. .

33

II.

What Hoiv

Magic
the

Is,

What

are

the

Parts
must

thereof
he

and

Professors Elements,

thereof
their

Qualified
. .

34

III.

Of

the

Four Mixtions

Qualities,

and

ual Mut38

IV.
V.

Of Of Of

Three

fold

Consideration

of of
Fire

the

Elements
. .

40
42
. .

the

Wonderful Wonderful

Natures

and

Earth.

x.

VI.

the Winds

Natures

of

Water,

Air

and

44
Kinds in is
to

VII.

Of

the stand there the

of
the

Compounds, Elements,
the and Elements

tvhat and

Relation tvhat themselves

they
Relation and

betwixt Senses

Soul,
the

Dispositions
in

of

Men

53

VIII.

How
in

Elements in

are

the

Heavens, lastly,
in

in God

Stars,
self him-

Devils,

Angels,

and,

55
5

LIST

OF

CONTENTS.

IX.

Of

the

Virtues

of
upon Virtues

things
Elements

Natural,

depending
58 59

immediately
X. X XI.

Of
How

the

Occult

of
are

Things
into the several

Occult kinds

Virtues

Infused Ideas, World,

of Things
Soul and

by
the

through
and abound

the

Help of
the

of

the

of
what

Bays
most

Stars;
this

Things

ivith

Virtue it is that Particular Virtues

even

62

XII.

How into

are

Infused
the
same

Particular

Individuals,

of

Species
XIII. XIV.
Whence the

64 Occult
the Virtues

of Things
What It occult

Proceed
. .

65
hoio
to

Of

the

Spirit of of

World,
It

Is,

and

by way
their

medium

Unites

Virtues

Subjects
must

69
Out and Examine Similitude Virtues and
are

!'

XV.

How

loe

Find

the

tues Vir-

of Tilings
XVI.
Hoiu the
one

by

way

of

71
Pass municated Com-

Operations thing
one

of
into

several

from

another,
other

to

the

74
the Virtues Out

XVII.

How

by Enmity

and be

Friendship
and Enmities Found

of
75 78

things
XVIII. XIX.

are

to

Tried

Of
How

the the Found in any

Inclinations Virtues

of

of Things
which
are

are

to

be

Tried

and
or

Out,
one

in

them
way

Specifically, of Special

Individual Virtues their in Whole Certain

by
are

Gift

82
.

XX.

The

Natural

in

some

Things
and Members. in
as

throughout
other

Substance,
Parts ivhich and Death Such and

in

Things
Virtues in their
even

83

XXI.

Of

the

of Life

Things Time,
their

are

them

only
in

Remain

them

After

85

LIST

OF

CONTENTS.

XXII.

How

Inferior
Bodies,
and Stars

Things
and

are

Subjected
the

to

rior Supe-

lioiv

Bodies,
are

Actions,
to

Dispositions
and

of

Men

Ascribed

Signs
Know tvhat and
are

87
Stains tvhat called Natural
are

XXIII.

How

ive

shall
are

Things
Under

Under, Sun,
are

Tilings Solary

the

ivhich

91
...

XXIV.

What Power

Things of
the

Lunary,

or

Under

the

Moon

95

XXV.

What Power

Things of

are

Saturnine,

or

Under

the

Saturn Under Jovial the Poiver the Poiver

97

XXVI.

What

Things
and
are

are

of Jupiter,
100
^

called

XXVII.

What and

Things
are

are

Under Martial Under Venereal Under called

of Mars,
101
"

called

XXVIII.

What and

Things
are

are

the

Power

of Venus,
102

called

XXIX.

What

Things
and
are

are

the Mercurial

Power

of

cury, Mer-

103
and those
to

XXX.

That

the

Whole which

Sublunary
are

World,
are

Things
Planets

in

It,

Distributed

104
and

XXXI.

How
to

Provinces Planets

Kingdoms

are

Distributed

105
are

XXXII.

What

Things
and and Natural Draw and

Under

the

Signs,

the

Fixed

Stars,
XXXIII. XXXIV.
TJie Seals

their

Images of
Natural their

107

Characters

Things
.

110^

How,
ive

by
may

Things
Forth and

and

Virtues,
the

Attract

ences Influ114
with
"

Virtues

of

Celestial

Bodies

XXXV.

Of

the

Mixtions and

of

Natural

Things,

one

another,

their

Benefit

115

LIST

OF

CONTENTS.

XXXVI.

Of

the

Union

of of

Mixed
a

Things,
Noble

and

the and

Introduction the Senses

More

Form,

of Life
certain We Vital Draiv also Natural and Attract

117

XXXVII.

How,

by

some

Artificial
certain

Preparations,
Celestial and

May Gifts
not

118
Celestial and and

XXXVIII.
y

Hoiv

We

May
but

only

Vital Divine

certain Above

Intellectual

Gifts from May,

by
Stir
some

121
Matters

XXXIX.

That the

We

certain the Gods

of
World

World,
their

Up

of

the

and XL.

Ministering
ivhat Sort
are

Spirits they
ivont
are

123

Of Bindings;
ivhat

of, and
Done
....

in

Ways

they
and

to

be

124 125

XLI. XLII.

Of Sorceries,
Of
the

their Virtues

Poiver

Wonderful

of

some

Kinds

of
127

Sorceries

XLIII.

Of

Perfumes
and

or

Suffumigations;

their

ner Man-

Poiver

132

XLIV.

The

Composition
to

of

some

Fumes

ated appropri135

the

Planets Love-

XLV.

Of

Collyries, Unctions,
their Virtues

Medicines,

and

137
and

XLVI.

Of Of

Natural

Alligations Rings
and

Suspensions
. .

139

Y^

XLVII.

Magical
the
are

their

Compositions
.

141

XL

VIII.

Of

Virtue Suitable

of Places,
to

and Star and and

what

Places

every Candles Houses

143

XLIX.
y

Of
to

Light,
what

Colors, Stars,

Lamps,
Elements

and
eral sev-

^1
L.

Colors

are

Ascribed and the Art

146

Of

Fascination,

thereof

150

'

LIST

OF

CONTENTS.

LI.

Of

certain Virtues

Observations,

Producing

ivonderful
152

LII.

Of

the the any and

Countenance

and the

Gesture,
and tahence

the
to

Habit tuhat

and Stars

Figure of
these

of
do

Body,

Ansioer;
and their

Physiognomy,
Arts

Bletoposcopy,
have and

Chiromancy,
Grounds
...

of
155

Divination,
LIII.

Of Divination,
Of
divers luhich certain have
a

the

Kinds

thereof
and
in

158

LIV.

Animals, Signification
are

other

things,
161

Auguries Light of
ural Nat-

LV.

How

Auspicias Instinct, of
It the Out

Verified by of
some

the Rules

and

of Finding
169

LVI.

Of

Soothsaying
and how to be

of

Flashes and

and

nings, Light-

Monstrous

Prodigious
175

Tilings
LVII.

are

Interpreted Aeromancy, of
and Elements
. .

Of

Geomancy,
Pyromancy,

Hydromancy,
Four Divinations the

and

177

LVIII.

Of
or

the

Reviving Hibernating together

by
and
are

of

Dead,

of Sleeping Many /^
180

(luanting

victuals)

Years

LIX.

Of Of

Divination

Dreams

184

LX.

Madness,
lohen
a men

Divinations

ivhich and

are

made

awake, Humor,
into

of
ivhich

the

Power

of
are

Melancholy

by

Spirits

sometimes

induced

Men's

Bodies External

186

LXI.

Of

the also

Forming
those

of Man,
and

of

the

Senses,
and

Inward,

the the

Mind; Soul,
and

of

the
/

Tfiree-fold Appetite of
LXII.
the Will Passions

of

Passions

190

Of

the

of

the and

Mind,
Kinds

their

Original
194

Source,

Differences,

10

LIST

OF

CONTENTS.

LXIII.

How

the proper

Passions

of

the

Mind

change

the and

Body
the

by

changing

its Accidents

moving
LXIV.
How the

Spirit of of of
the Mind

195

Passions

change from

the
some

Body

by

way

Imitation the

Resemblance; Translating Imaginative Body

LXV.
Hoiv the but the

Transforming
and tvhat
not

and the the

of Men,
Power Soul

Force
over

hath,

only

197

Passions upon Passions

of

the

Mind

can

Work

of
200

themselves

Another's the and Mind

Body
are

LXVI.

That
a

the

of

Helped

by
the

Celestial

Season, of
the

hoiv is in

Necessary
every be Work.

Constancy
LXVII.
V

Mind Man

203
. .

Hotu the the

the Mind

Mind

of
the

may and

Joined

with

of

Stars, and,

Intelligences
with Virtues

of

Celestials,
certain

together

them,
upon

Impress inferior
LXVIII.
How
our

tvonderful

Things
Mind to the
can

204

Change
ivhich

and
we

Bind Desire

inferior
206
Words.
.

Things
LXIX. LXX. LXXI.

Ends the

Of

Speech,
the

and

Occult

Vfrtue Names

of

207 208

Of Of

Virtue Words and

of Proper joined Verses; of

Charms Power and

many

together, of
the

as

in

tences Senand

Virtues

Astrictions

210

LXXII. LXXIII.

Of
Of

the the

wonderful
Virtue

of

Enchantments
. .

213

of
and

Writing,

and

of

Making
215
and duction Reand and

Imprecations,
LXXIV.

Inscriptions Correspondency,
to to

Of

the

Proportion, of
Letters

the

Celestial

Signs

Planets,
a

According thereof

various

Tongues,

Table

216

LIST

OF

CONTENTS.

11

By
Criticism
on

Henry
Natural

Morley.

Agrippa's
the

Magic

221 223 231

_-

Agrippa Exposition
Neio The Table

and

Rosicrucians Cabala Cabala and

'

of of

the the

Tarot

(specially compiled)

240
.

Mirific
the

Word

242 244

Beuchlin

Mystic
Beuchlin Woman

Agrippa
The

Expounds of

252 255

NobUity

Original
Order

and

Selected.

of

the

Empyrean
Alchemists

Heaven

269 275
to

Symbols
The

of the

Magic

Mirror,

Message

Mystics

279
"

Illustrations

and

Etchings. Frontispiece

Henry

Cornelius

Agrippa
1651

Title-page
Grand Calamus Characters Divine

of

Edition, facing

facing

32 90 94

Solar

Man,

of
Letters

Nature

112
113 220

Cabalistical Tree The

Table

of

Co-ordinate

Characters

of

the

Cabala,

three

full-page facing
the

etchings,

facing
....

238 268

Empyrean

Heaven, Symbol of

Rosicruxiian

Spirit

of Nature,

facing.
. .

270
.

Symbols

of

the

Alchemists

276

The
Judicious understand the and of
so

Occult
This is true

Philosophy.
and of sublime the and Occult intellectual
to

Reader:

Philosophy.
world how to upon

To the and of

mysterious
hoth
as

influences the

celestial,
fit these natural to
overcome

upon to he
we

terrestrial;
of be enabled secret the to
renew

know

dispose

ourselves

capable
may the procure

receiving
to

the

superior
wonderful men,
to

operations things
increase

worlds,
power"

whereby
to

operate
of
men,

by
riches,
to

discover to

counsels favor of

to

enemies, health,
to

expel

diseases,
future

serve preto

prolong
done

life,
many

youth,
off,
but
and

to

foretell such like

events,
these. and These thou

see

and

know may
see seem

things

miles

as

things
Shalt

incredible,
confirmed "J.

yet

read

the
reason

ensuing
and

treatise

the

possibility

both translator

by

example.
edition of 1651.

F.,

the

of

the

English

PREFACE.

In

the

last

half

of

1509
known

and in

the
his

first

months
as a

of

1510,

Cornelius

Agrippa, together
energy
and

day
lore

Magician,
obtained
it

gathered by
the
as

all ardor

the of of
the

Mystic youth
in book

he

had

the

and
three

compiled
books,
which
"

into

elaborate Occult

system Philosophy,

Magic,
first

known

of

Natural

Magic

constitutes
"

the

present

volume.

Agrippa
additional

lished pubters, chap-

his in in

Occult
The in 1651.

Philosophy, only
It this been is very has to
as

with

1533.

English
is latter done
a

translation

appeared
edited
we

London

thoroughly
work
and that that

and

revised Some

edition

of
has

produce. parts
have plied. supified mod-

translating
The
some

missing
while of
the
we

reader of
the he taken text

assured broad
a

English thoroughly

seventeenth work. Due of ing. readto and

our

century,
care

that
been

valid
all the

has

preserve
as

quaintness plain justice

the

English
We

far

consistent to do

with full

have
the demands

endeavored of of
we

author,
natural

those
the

purely antiquary fully

to the

mystical,
and

the

conservatism
we

collector.

In

this

believe
of

have
up is also

succeeded. time

The Occult

life

Agrippa,

of

writing mostly Agrippa.

his from

Philosophy, Morley's
part
be

given,
life

drawn Cornelius
to

Henry
That
may to

excellent

of

of

the
as

volume
an

credited

Mr.

Morley

designated
and him
are

honest

skeptic's
are

contribution

Mysticism,
to and both

his and
an

chapters Agrippa especially

produced
be

entire,
done wise, other-

as

justice

cannot

they

valuable

part

of

tic Mys-

literature.
13

14

editor's

preface.

The

table

of be

the

Cabala,
to

newly

compiled
features

for

this

volume,
all others.

will

found

possess

superior

over

Following Heaven,
author occult The useful has work

the

above which It
"

we

give
will

chapter
much

on

the that

pyrean Em-

explain

our

written.
on

is
"

derived

mainly

from

an

old

Physic.
the

Symbols
and which
on

of instructive. ends the

Alchemists The

will

be

found
the to

both

chapter
is
extant.

on

Magic
the best

Mirror,
contribution All selected characters.

the

work,

believed

be

subject
illustrations be

the
ones

original
will That have

and also

some

new

and of

found,
on

as

various

etchings
Heaven
tains, con-

one

the

Empyrean
some

we

cause

to

believe,
to

of

the

very It from. those

den hidis

knowledge
much Some love The friends Cabala
and to

relating plate
of
out

the

Lost
it

Word.
taken

older

than the hidden

the volume

work will

was

parts
work editor who

interest

who

things.
his warmest
him

conveys have the

thanks in the which the

the

to work
"

those the Man asked friends not

encouraged
illustration

on

table,
the

of of

Grand he has

Solar
not

translating
any
excuse

outside
"

or

received

help.
any
to the

This

being

case

our

will sound A

please

particular
ear.

thing

that

may

pleasantly general
index

will of the

be

inserted Occult

in

the

third

and

concluding

volume

Philosophy.

EARLY

LIFE

OF

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

At
was

Cologne,
born his into

on

the noble called

14th

of house
in

September,
of Nettesheim

1486,
a

there
son,

the

whom

parents
Some of the

baptism

Henry

Cornelius
that

Agrippa.
the find site Marcus last

might,
three favor
was

at

first
a

thought,
name

suppose

Christian

likely Cologne, sovereignty,

the

to
the

especial
of whose

with
in

the

people
of Roman

of

town,
camp But

days

Agrippa's
fixed.
is

suggested
the
existence
some

and of

colony
such with
were

of dilection prethe
as

Agrippina

any filled There

disproved
natives there
as

by

volumes

names

of

former

of

Cologne.
the few
use

few

Agrippas everywhere
a

elsewhere,
to
a

of

the

name

being
from who

confined
was

individuals
numerous.

taken A child
an

class into

that
the

itself

not

came

world

feet-foremost
and

was

called
so

Agrippa
Gellius

by

the

Romans,
it,
was

the

word
to

itself,
express the of
or

Aulus

explains compounded

invented the The

sons

the
woman

idea,
and

being
the

of child.

trouble

of

feet

of
were

the

Agrippas
of

the of of that

sixteenth persons
a

century
the

usually
ranks,
and who there
on

scholars,
been mindful

in

upper

had
can

classic
a

precedent;

be very

little first

doubt incident the

liarity peculife
as

attendant here
to

the

in

the
used

be
to
son

told
an

was

expressed
sufiicient
became

by

word
name.

appendix
The

already
christened

Christian
a

thus

scholar

and

ject sub-

of
to
never

discussion world. His

among

scholars,
name.
as

talking
Von best
most

only

Latin
he

the

family

Nettesheim,
taste

latinised,
^if
" "

inasmuch

the
was

suggested
for for
a

that

Latin he could

designation do,
or 15

proper do

scholar
2

others

could

him,

16

EARLY

LIFE

OF

AGRIPPA.

nothing
tliat
half

simpler
of Roman. his

than real

to

set

apart
which

for

literary
was

purposes
pletely com-

style

already
von

Henry
therefore this narrative member any

Cornelius
to
"

Agrippa
the

Nethe is

tesheim
also

became called
is in

world

what

Cornelius the

Agrippa.
of Nettesheim left is for
a

He

the

only
whom of

of records

family
have been

concerning
instruction of little

the

posterity.
distant about

Nettesheim

itself

place
to

note,
of

twenty-five
lies
one

miles

the

southwest which of the flows Roer.

were

Cologne,
the The
stream

It from of

in

valley,
small

through
sources

of

the

home

the

Von

Nettesheims,
to

when of nelius Cor-

they
the

not
was

personally
at had

attached
The

the

service of the had

emperor,

Cologne.
been of the for

ancestors in

Agrippa
of the

generations
his

service
in

royal
walked child
same.

house
in

Austria;

father

this
and

respect
from
to
a

steps
looked

of for

his

forefathers,
better

Cornelius

nothing

than

do It

the

is

proper
one,
as

to

mention before famous

that the of for

among
time

the of

scholars
was

of

Germany
known the
same

who
most

Agrippa belonged
the

the

magicians,
there,
in and

to

city of
Albertus

Cologne; Magnus

thirteenth that

Century,
he

taught,

it is there

is buried. Born
in

Cologne
many

did

not

mean

in

1486
until

what
now
"

it

has born

meant

for the the

generations
of
was a

almost

into Then

darkness town For

mouldering
not
a

receptacle
but

of

relics. its
and

priest-ridden,
years

rode

priests.
handicraft walls.
weavers,

nearly
have

thousand for

priestcraft
within banished
at

battled

predominance
the

its the last.

was

Priestcraft
and

expelled

Jews,
the

gained
of
in

thoroughly
Cornelius sacred

mastery
handicraft every

But

in

the

time
and did

Agrippa Cologne keeping

uppermost,
mechanic

trader
on

and

his

part

in

watch

the

arch-

TROUBLES

OF

THE

JEWS.

17

bishop.
were

Europe larger,

contained and

then

but

few
the
was

cities

that
was a

busier,
of

richer,
and

for she

Rhine

main

highway by
time

commerce,

enriched, but,
at

not the

only
same

her

manufacturers

and

merchants,
of
to toll.

also, by powerful place

both

large

receipt

Commerce
and in

is

the

most

antagonist
are

despotism,
one

whatever
must die.

brought

together

of

them

Passing
there
arose

by
a

the

earlier

times

to

about of
the

the

year
in

1350 many

devilish and which

into and

persecution
the Jews others their of of

Jews

parts
the

of

Europe,
to

Cologne,
their
race

alarmed
had

by
been wives of from houses

sufferings

exposed,
and their

withdrew

houses,

with
in

their
the

children,

burnt The
were

themselves few who had

midst

possessions.
self-immolation

flinched their had the

this and
to

banished,
all

and that
in

lands, Cologne Cologne

cash,

together
Jews,

with
remained

the
as

land

belonged
hands converted divided
The

spoils having

of

the into

Christians. the

All

been
were

gains
the years
on

of

the

transaction
and the

equally
Jews,
in the

between

town

archbishop.
allowed for the
to

twenty place
them.
the

later,

were

again
a

reside

payment

of

tax

protection

granted
In

1369

city

was

again

in

turmoil,
the
The

caused

by

dispute
of
a

concerning
church
and

privileges
the town

between
council. their

authorities
weavers,
as

the

democratic
there
was

body,

expressed
in to the

views

very
The

strong
weavers

and
were

fighting they
altars.
were

streets.

subdued;
at the

fled

the

churches,
hundred of

and

were

slain who

Eighteen banished, property,

"

them,
of
course,

all

survived,
of of all

suffering,
and had
"

confiscation cleared

their its
branch
weavers

Cologne
carried
their

being
on

who

no
was

inconsiderable demolished.

of
event

manufacture occurred

guild
years

This

twenty

after

18

EARLY

LIFE

OF

AGRIPPA.

the

town of
was

had
its

lost,

in

the

Jews,

another
and

important proud decay.

at

part
thus In upon
and

industrial into

population,
the
was

the of its

city

passingan

first

stage
established of
the

1388
the

university
of the

Colog-ne, Theology

model

University
were

Paris. chief

scholastic
in

philosophy
and

studies
a

vated cultias

it,

they

were

taught
abroad. and

in

such

way

to

win

many

scholars

from

Eight
traders and
were

years

wards, aftertesting con-

churchmen,
their shed
at
a

nobles,

again
was

respective
streets.
The
were

claims,

blood

again night
quest con-

in

the

nobles,

assembled
and

by
the way final

secret

meeting,
the

surprised,
was

of A
new

trading

class
was

in

that

assured. in

constitution

then of
were

devised,

continuing Agrippa.
to

force The terms

during
Von with

the

lifetime

Cornelius

Nettesheims
the

likely
than
in

be the

on

better

archbishop
and

with the

party

who

opposed
This In
must

him,
have

they

were

emperor's
years
a rare

service.

influenced

the

early

of

Agrippa.
for and
ried car-

these

early and,
as

years

he

displayed
was an

aptitude
town
was

study,

Cologne

university
his Latin and

printing,
on

discovered there of in
the

shortly

before of

birth,

production
scholastics,
Albertus
his
was

classics,

the like

writings
Thomas
natural at

ascetics,
and avail He
.

mystics
it
was

Aquinas
he should
sources.

Magnus,
desire

only

eager

for

knowledge
in ficient pro-

these

remarkably

successful

the

study
in

of

European
Thus he to

languages
his years
at

also, becoming
of
age at

several. until
fit and

home when

training princes
He

were

passed
considered

arrived be

the

are

produced
an

court.
on

then

left of

Cologne Germany,
as a

became

attendant the

the

Emperor
he served
as on a

Maximilian

First,
for he

whom
seven

first

secretary,
At
the age

afterwards of the

years

soldier.
secret

twenty
German

was

employed
At this

service

by

court.

time

FORMS

MYSTIC

BROTHERHOOD.

19

Spain
the

was

in

chaotic

political
was

condition. from

Ferdinand,
the
crown

widower
his his

of wife's

Isabella,

excluded inheritance
as a

after with

death,

that

having
to
her

passed
husband

daughter
who
was

Joanna,
the
son

dower,

Philip,

of

Maximilian. before
was

In

ber, Septemdeclared went but

1506,
war

Philip

died,

shortly
Thus it

having
Cornelius

against
Paris,

France.
to

that

to in
news

ostensibly
to

attend

the

university
of
the

there,

reality

keep

Maximilian the
he French.
was

advised
In

important
of secret
he

regarding
in which

the

capacity
more

service,
showed

engaged
able

than preserve
own

once,

himself

abundantly though
and at
came

to his he In

matic diploaffairs
in he

secrets,
was

concerning
free.
this in Thus time. contact the to

open, official

frank,
duties

is silent

regard
versity uni-

to

attending
with several
"

the

Agrippa
minds

other who the

a

who
in him the

had
a

love

for leader

occult

mystics
them into

found
realms secret

natural

guide
these
he

of band

unknown.

With
or one

organized
Rosicrucians.
as

of

Theosophists, mystics
who
was

possibly
more

Among
friend of

these

prominent
as

the in

Agrippa,
an

might by
the

be
name

regarded
of

second Caesar
in cine, medi-

leadership, Landulphus,
and

Italian

Blasius noted

who also
a

afterwards

became in the

professor
MM. Charles

University advocate, Gaigny,

of
and

Pavia.
author

Among
of
a

them

were

Germain,
V.,
and

history
Latin

of

etc.;

theologian,
tor, rec-

linguist,
and

poet,

successively
the Paris

procurator,

chancellor M. de

of

University;
de

Charles
canon,
on

Foucard,

Molinflor,
and

Charles author which

and the

Bouelles,
works he treated

professor

of
and

theology, geometry,
of
other and the

of

physics meta-

among
circle

of of
de

the the

quadrature sphere,
canon, and

cubication

unusual

matters;
of Greek
and

Germain
verse; MM.

Brie, Fasch,
de

linguist,
and

writer

Wigand,

Clairchamps;

Juanetin

Bascara

20

EARLY

LIFE

OF

AGRIPPA.

Gerona,
Paris

youngon

Catalonian
his in

nobleman,
the
had court

temporarily
of Maximilian, to

at

while

way

to

Disturbances

Spain
the
one

spread
of

Arag^on
the the

and

Catalonia,
nians de had

and chased

in

district

Tarragon
masters,
secret

CataloSenor above. Gerono of

a

of named

their

local

Gerona,
and be

the
his

last

of

the
a

band

Agrippa
could

friends
to
as

devised his the to estates. Black

plan

whereby

restored known

The

capture
was

fortification
to
was

Fort
this
a

necessary

the

enterprise,
upon. be held the in

and As

effect

daring
of

stratagem Tarragon
it

decided
thus

the

whole
the

province
rebellious

could
was

against
emperor, behalf for for
a

peasantry
would sanction
went

believed

Maximilian,
of this
season

the to

enterprise
the German
to
over

his

kin,
purpose.

and

Gerona

court

Agrippa
in

also

returned It
was

Cologne
a

early
when
The

1507.

year

afterwards carried
out.
a

the Black

plans
Fort

of

the
was

conspirators captured,
there
as

were

planned,
a

by

stratagem.
was

After
sent at

ing remainsome

for

time,
the

Agrippa place
of gone
that
now

with

others

to

garrison
had,
deemed

Gerona
to

Villarodona.
and it

Landulph
and it
was

meanwhile, prudent being

was,

Barcelona,
the

Gerono,
in arms,

peasants join by
the

of him

the

whole

country
Gerona

should

there.

however,

captured organized
castle 's and

infuriated
in

rustics,

who
to

immediately
storm

selves themnate extermiwere

great

force

his
in

the
under attack

garrison charge

there,
of

who,

Gerona

absence,
of

the
was

Agrippa.
to the
was

Timely garrison.
of
the

warning
To

the

conveyed through
to remain

the

escape
was

by

breaking madness,
of escape
miles

watches

peasantry
But -ruined the
one

equally
"

futile.

way tower

presented
distant,
which
stood in

itself
situated

an

old,
in
one

half of

three

mountain

wildernesses The tower

characterize
a

the
cavernous

district

of

Vails. where

craggy,

valley,

ADVENTURES

IN

SPAIN.

21

the

broken

mountains waters, and

gorge
on a

make

way

for

gulf

containingrocks
is hem

stagnant
it in. At the

jagged, by
hill

inaccessible this
was

the

which which while

was

place
itself
also
one was

entered

stood

tower,

surrounded

by

deep
of

bogs lofty except happened

the

and

pools,
There

it but
was

within way and

The to

ring
tower,
events

crags. when
in
was

this these way with it

an

the the

ground
midsummer

frozen,
of
1508.

among turf

pools
as

by

narrow

path
of It to the
was

of

stone,
made

walls

hedges.
in
summer

The

site time.

tower

inexpugnable
abbot,
it.
in

owned
and
a

by

who This

gave

them

permission
done,
company.
was

occupy

fortify
bailiff,

they
of

accordingly
the to

having

poor

charge
The

place,
the

for
tower

retreat
cover

safely place sought

The
the but
a was

accomplished
sacked for
the

under next

of

night.

Gerona's who

day

by
as

the

peasants,
termed

fiercely hiding
flood the

the of

German,
the

they

Agrippa.
known,

place
of wrath

conspirators
down
was

becoming
towards then
the the

poured
the

tower,
With

strength
of
thrown over-

of

position

felt.
sole

barricade the

w^agons

path

to

besieged
themselves sufficed weapons

was

closed,
with
daunt

and

behind

this

barrier

they
one

posted only
to The to be
no

their
a

arquebuses,
crowd of
or men

of

which accustomed

to

except

slings
that to little

bows
the tower

and
was

arrows.

peasantry,
stormed,
and tled set-

discovering
down
starve its

not to the

lay

strict

siege
into

place

thereby

garrison
were

surrender.

Perilous
more

weeks

passed
actual

by

the

adventurers,
was

but

formidable
on

than
their

conflict

the

famine

consequent taking
and rid counsel

blockade. himself
them at
as

Perrot,
how
same

the
his

keeper, guests

with of of
the

to

help time,

himself

the

explored they
with
were

every

cranny

wall

of

rock

by
the

which

surrounded.

Clambering

among

wastes,

feet

22

EARLY

LIFE

OF

AGRIPPA.

accustomed
at

to last of

the
a

difficulties devious
and and chasm

of

the

mountain,
way,

hei discovered

rugged
were

by

which
the he

the

obstacles

crag

avoided from
rose

and

mountain
saw
a

top reached.
on

Looking
side,
Black upon the

down
mountain

there
out

how, lake,
about master's
a

the
as

other
the

of

known four

Lake,
the He

having
shore
a

an

expanse of which
lake

of his

miles,

farther found from without

than

abbey rocky
way,

stood. gorge, but

men

way
to

to

the

through
was was
a

there
a

the

abbey
lake He
heard
a

long
more

and,

to

boat,
mountain.

the

impassible
to

barrier

the
little

returned

the his

tower,

where

the It

garrison
seen

the
was

result

of

explorations.
to effect to
an

was

that

boat that

necessary
letter

escape,
sent

and

to

procure
the ranks

would

have

be

through
were

of
at all

the

vigilant
and

besiegers,
who allowed
abbot

whose
no

sentries
one

posted
the

points,
not to
even

to

approach
who
had

tower;
tried

the
the

good peasants

himself,
their the
he

vainly

turn

from

purpose.

Under
was
won

these

circumstances

ingenuity
the
a

of
credit
a

Agrippa
he had

severely
for
and and subtle

tested,
wit.

and

justified
had

The

keeper
him

son,

shepherdof
his

boy,
thistle
and

Agrippa
the it

disfigured
of other

with

stains befouled
to
a

milkskin
the

juice
with

herbs, spots
hair and

painted
of

shocking
his

imitate

marks dressed branch hollow fearful

was

leprosy,
him

fixed
a

into
gave

filthy
a

bunch,
crooked
a

like
a

beggar,

him
was
so

for for

stick, within
letter. of father
the

which

there
the

scooped disguised leper's

and
led he
"

the

Upon
outcast seated him

boy
"

picture
his
across

the

leper
on

the
an

bell him

hung, night

ox,

by
him.

marshes
as

by the
went,

ford, where
for

left the
road

Stammering,
walked for without

he

petitions by
a

alms,

boy
made

difficulty
the
and

very who

broad

ham
with

among terror

peasantry,
fled

regarded

his let-

approach

from

his

path.

The

THE

ESCAPE.

23
"

ter

was

safely
the

delivered,
desired marsh and

the

boy

returning"
his

the bell to the at

next the

day
border
him in

with of
in.

answer,

ringing
for
his

the

at his

dark

father

bring night they

usual other set and

Agrippa

companions
Towards

spent

preparations
their

for
retreat

departure. by
a

dawn of
and

covered
state

demonstration
their guns, This their to

their
gave

of

watchfulness,
of
dead their

fired presence.

indications

done,

they

forth,
were

in

silence,

carrying
the

baggage,
the stones

guided they
their
a

by lay

Perrot,

keeper,
among
on

summit.
to side

There while

gladly

down

the
the
a

rest,
and
a

guide

descended

other

spread
rock. had towards

preconcerted
he returned

signal, they
all about

white
the

cloth,
breakfast with
their two
a

upon

When

ate

they
eyes
men's fisherred

brought
the barks

with
lake.
were

them,
At

sitting
nine

o'clock hoisted
at guns the

discerned,

which

flag,
of

the

good
the
the

abbot's

signal.
men

Rejoicing
off their to at the

sight
in

this,
from

escaped

fired
a

triumph
antry peasa

mountain-top,
their
rescuers.

hint

besieging
same

of
to the

departure,
Still ways
the

and,

the

time,

nal signext the

following
him

Perrot,

they

descended,

along
to

by
meadows

discovered,
that

through
the

rocky Entering

gorge,

bordered

lake.
selves them-

the safe

boats,
under the 14th

before
abbot's

evening
roof. 1508.

they
The

found

day
had

of

this been

escape

was

the

of

August, during

They
two

suffering
in

siege,

therefore,
fastness.

almost

months

the

mountain

Cornelius
and done be
so

Agrippa
without

being waiting
the

safe
to

could
see

quit
how
the

the

scene,

difficulty
and
no

would their

solved It

between

Catalonian him
much

peasants
that
he The had

master.

perplexed
his
court to

tidings
advised that he

of
him had

Landulph,
to
no

closest

friend. but

abbot

go

to

again,
risk

Agrippa again
sent

replied
upon

mind

being

24

EARLY

LIFE

OF

AGRIPPA.

hazardous the

missions.
he set

After

remaining"
an

several
and his

days
servant the

in

abbey

out,

with

old

man

Stephen,
of of
and the

for

Barcelona.
had

Antonius
seen

Xanthus,
of
the

panion com-

Agrippa,
was

much
as a

rough

side

world,
a

useful of

traveling
's secret

companion, league.
traveled
and to

became Not

member

Agrippa
at Barcelona sailed and

finding" Landulph
From the there

the* for

Valentia. way of

they

Italy, they

by
to

Balearic

Islands

Sardinia
not then
a

went

Naples, they

where,

disheartened for

by
and

finding
traveled

Landulph,
to

shipped
There

Leghorn, learned,
at

non. Avig-

they
was

from

traveling
friends 17th
in
"

merchant,
now sponded, corre-

that

Landulph
Cornelius

Lyons.

The

writing
had of left

December

nearly
of
many It
was

four
his

months

after
the

he

the We

abbey
may

search

friend,
the

24th these of called

August.
wrote that
that

imagine
other.
members

of the their

things

friends

each
all the

suggestion league
of
to

Agrippa

of
be

be

together regarding
more,

they

might

absolved and

their
resume, also at

oaths
once

the

Spanish

conspiracy

their

former

pleasant
be
over,

relations.
to
as

He
him

hoped Avignon
to

that and for

Landulph
talk

might
secrets

able

visit
was

their
his

he

unable
until

leave the

Lyons,
of
a

funds time.

being

exhausted,

after

lapse

little

The from

foregoing
Mr.

account,

which excellent that of

now

has

been Life of

condensed Cornelius that

Henry
is

Morley's
in

Agrippa,
starts cians.
"

continued

part

of

this

volume
the

with

the

heading
's life
we

"Agrippa
becomes

and
so

Rosicru-

Agrippa

interwoven
in

with The

mysticism
next

that
in

give
life
its
or

Morley's
are

account

full. tion frui-

chapters
his

his

replete

with flower of life.

the

of The the

mystic

nature,

full-blown Three his Books

being Magic,

Occult

Philosophy,
of which

writing

completes

early

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA

TO

THE

READER.

do

not

doubt
or

but

the

title may

of

our

book

of of
a

Occult
it

Philosophy,
many
to

of

Magic,

by

the
some

rarity
of will

allure

read
and
can

it, amongst
some

which,
are

disordered
to may

judgment
what
the
scarce

that

perverse
rash
worse

come

hear
take

I
name

say, of

who,

by
in the

their
the

ignorance,
sense

Magic
seen

and,
that I

though
bidden for-

having Arts,
sow

title,
of

cry

out

teach
the
a

the

seed

heresies,
that who
a

offend I indeed
am

pious,

and
and

scandalize

excellent and I answer, men,

or

wits; devilish,
that

sorcerer,
a

superstitious
to

am

cian: Maginot,
that

whom
learned

Magician
or

doth
one

amongst

signify
but

sorcerer

is
a

superstitious prophet;
therefore
and

devilish;
the

wise

man,

priest,
and
and secrets that

that

Sybils
most

were

Magicianesses,
of

prophesied
as

clearly by
the

Christ;

Magicians,
the

wise

men,

the author
to

wonderful of the

of
to be

world,
and
name

knew
came

Christ,
first

world,
and

born,
the

of

all

worship by

him;

that
mended com-

of

Magic divines,
believe
the
sooner

was

received
and is the

philosophers,
to

by Gospel. object
I

not

unacceptable
censors

the

that

supercilious holy
receive
are

will and of the

against
itself favor.
nor

Sybils,
than

Magicians
the
name

Gospel
into

Magic
neither

So
all
me

conscientious
the

they angel
Whom
nor

that from

Apollo
can

Muses,
their
not
our

nor

an

heaven I

redeem
that
nor

from
read

curse.

therefore understand

advise

they
remember of

writings,
For

them,
and

them. the
"

they
of
Acheron

are

pernicious
is in that

full
it not

poison;
stones

gate
let

this
it

book;
beat

speaks
out their

them you

take that

heed
come

brains.
25

But

without

26

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

prejudice prudence securely, profit, thing's

make but
no

to
as

read
bees

it, if you
have
that

have
in

so

much

discretion

of
read

gathering*
shall if you
let not

honey,
no

and
much

believe

you
but

receive

little any
and

and that
use

pleasure;
not

shall them

find

may of them

please
for you. look into I

you,
do But the and

alone of refuse

them,
to that

approve
not

them,
other

declare for

do

things,
do,
of

they
with I

books

of

physicians
read

together poisons.

antidotes

medicines, Magic
teacheth for
not
are

also many

confess
and

that
curious

superfluous
leave of their

things,
them
as

prodigies yet
be

tion; ostenta-

empty
those

things, things
away
the

ignorant
for the for

causes.

But
"

which of
evil

profit of
the for

men

for of

the

turning
for

events,
of the

destroying
the

sorceries,
of
or

curing
for
be

diseases,
ing preservwithout

exterminating life, honor,

to

phantasms,
"

of offense
as

fortune

may

done

God
so

or

injury
necessary. writ for fewer
and
an

to

religion,
But I

because

they
admonished

are,

profitable,
that I

have
rather

you than
should

have

many
so

things
it seemed

narratively
that
we

affirmatively;
pass of
over

needful

things,
other

following
Gentile of

the

ments judg-

Platonists did

Philosophers writing
to
our

when

they

suggest

argument
error

Y'

purpose.
or

Therefore

if any
been this

have
more

been

committed,
my
that

any

thing
for
excuse

hatli
wrote

spoken being
and

freely, pardon
a

youth,
I may

scared

young
I
a was

man,
a

myself,
child,
man, and

say,

whilst
as

child

spake
become

as

and I

I understood those

child, but
which and
retract

being
I
tainty uncer-

retracted in I my

things
the
most blame

did

being

boy,
of

book

of
the may
a

vanity part,
me

Sciences

did, for
you

this
ing, sayand

book.
"

But

here,

haply,

again, write,

Behold, being

thou,

being
retracted

youth,
it; what,
whilst

didst

now,

old, hast
"

therefore,
very

hast I

thou

set

forth?

confess,

I was

young,

ADDRESS

TO

THE

READER.

27

set
I

upon

the
set and

writingthem

of

these with

books,
corrections
them
a

but, hoping*
and to

that

should
"

forth
that
cause

enlarg-ea

ments

for

I g"ave

Trithemius,

Neapolitanian
man

Abbot,

formerly
after
secret

Spanhemensian, thing's. beingabout But it

very

industrious

pened hap-

afterwards before
I finished

that,
it, it
did
was

the

work

intercepted,
and
in men,

carried abroad
men's
or

imperfect
in

impolished, Germany,
whether would which forth if these

and

fly
many

in

Italy,

France,
some

through
more

hands;

and

impatiently put
it thus

imprudently
to the

I know press,
to less
some

not,
with
set it

have

imperfect
affected,
there

mischief, myself,
books than
to men's

I, being-

determined

thinkingcame

that

mig-ht
with
in I

be

danger
ments amendout it
no

out

of

my
torn

hands
and

come

forth,
hands.
not
we

fragments, thought
of my

of crime
to

other
if

Moreover,
suffer

I should

the added
did

testimony
some

youth
and

perish.
many
the

Also,

have which

chapters
unfit to

inserted which

things

seem

pass

by,

curious

reader of the to the work

correct

shall very
anew

be

able

to

understand
we were willing un-

by

the

inequality
to

phrase,
and it to

for

begin
but

unravel
some

all

that

we

had it.

done,

and

put

flourish

upon

"Wherefore,
these them any

pray

thee,
to

courteous the

reader,
time

weigh
of
thou

not

things forth,

according
but

present

setting
find

pardon
that may

my

curious

youth
thee.

if

thiug

in

them

displease

When
sent it

Agrippa
to his the until

first

wrote

his

Occult
an

Philosophy
Abbot of detained
and

he

friend

Trithemius,
letter. had
's read

Wurtzthe then
as

burg,

with

ensuing
he

Trithemius
the

messenger
answered

manuscript
such for author
sound all

Agrippa
would is do

letter to
as a

with follow

advice
to
come.

mystics
Trithemius

well

time
and

known

mystic

scholar.

28

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

AGRIPPA

TO

TRITHEMIUS.

To

R. the

P.

D.

John

Trithemius, of Herbipolis,

an

Abbot

of

Saint

James, Agrippa

in

Suburbs

Henry

Cornelius

of

Nettesheim

sendeth

Greeting: late,
you
most in

When while

was

of

reverend your of

father,
of

for Herb-

conversant
we

with

Monastery things
of other

ipolis,

conferred

together
and
in

divers and

ing concern-

Chemistry,
which then
as

Magic,
lie hid
one

Cabala,

things,
and rest
"

yet
was

Secret

Sciences

and

Arts;
the
all

there

great
it
was

question
accounted

amongst by

Why

Magic,

whereas to
men

ancient

philosophers
ancient wise

be and
at to

the

chiefest
was

science,

and held
in

by

the

priests
last,
be

always
the

great
of the

veneration,
Catholic

came

after

beginning
to and

Church, holy

always
and

odious

suspected by
Divines,

by
and all
as

the

Fathers,

then

exploded
and,

condemned laws and

by

sacred

Canons,
forbidden? than of
and

moreover,

by
cause,

ordinances is
no

Now,
:

the

I conceive, certain fatal

other

this, viz.
times

Because,
men,

by

depravation crept
in,

and
under

many
name

false of of

philosophers

these,

the

Magicians,
errors

heaping
factions
and
even

together,
of false

through religions,

various many many

sorts cursed

and

superstitions sacrileges,
same

dangerous
to the

rites,
of

and

wicked
and

perfection
wicked
and

Nature;

the
to

set

forth have title

in

many

unlawful the this

most

books,
honest

which
name

they
and

by
of

stealth

prefixed hoping,
and

Magic;
their cursed
name

by

sacred

title,

to

gain

credit
it is
now

to

detestable

fooleries.
so

Hence

that

this

of

Magic,
to

formerly good
if
any in and
one

orable, hon-

is
men, and

become
a

most

odious
crime

honest dare
or

accounted himself
to

capital
a

profess

be

Magician,

either

doctrine

CORRESPONDENCE

WITH

TRITHEMIUS.

29

works,

unless
in have

haply
the
a

some

certain

old
be

doting
to

woman, be

dwellingand leis the raise

the

country,
divine
"can

would power,

believed
she the away

ful skill-

that down wash the

(as saith
heaven,

Apulift up

satirist)
harden

throw

earth,
up

fountains,
cast
down or,
as

mountains,

ghosts,

Gods,

extinguish
sings:
great
the cares,

the

stars,

illuminate

hell,"
Uj
her

Virgil
to

She'll Or
For And To From
ease

promise
the go minds

charms men, rivers and

to

cast make

of
and

Stars

to

back,
the the

stand
even

still,
at

raise make the

nightly
earth
to

ghosts
groan,

her to

ivill;

and

trees

fall

mountains which Homer relates the of Thessala of of and

a

Hence the Circe.

a

those

things
and many

Lucan of

Magicianess,
Whereof

omnipotency
are as

others,
as a

I confess,

well

fallacious

opinion
labor;
for

superstitious
they they
cannot may title be of

diligence
come

pernicious
wicked
themselves These less had from and
art

when

under
to

yet they
under

presume

able

cloak

that

venerable
so,

Magic.
and
no

things

being
that,
as

I wondered had and had have

much
been

was
man

not who

indignant
either the

yet, there
this sublime
or

vindicated

sacred

discipline
it
our

charge
to

of
us.

impiety
What Robert

delivered
seen

purely
modern

sincerely Roger Apponus,

de the

of
an

writers" Peter Arnoldas Picatrix and

many

Bacon,

of York,

Englishman,
Teutonich,
Parmensian,
of
name"

Albertus villa

[Magnus]
Anselme Cicclus of
an

the
the

Nova,

Spaniard,
other
to

Asculus
obscure do

Florence,
when but of

writers treat and of

they

promise
tales Hence of
to

Magic

nothing unworthy
and,

relate
honest
reason

irrational
men.

superstitions
spirit
and
was

my

moved,
of

by

partly
willing

admiration,

partly

indignation,

was

play

the

philosopher,

supposing

that

30

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

should been searcher

do

no

discommendable from
my

work
a

"

seeing*
and

have

always
for
"

youth
effects
recover

curious and that

undaunted full of

wonderful if
I all

operations
ancient
errors

mysteries discipline purify

and

should wise
it

Magic
of

(the

of

men)
with

from its

the

impiety,
cate vindi-

adorn the

proper

lustre,

and

it from

injuries
deliberated but
at

of

calumniators;
of
it in

which

thing,
I
never

though
durst
us

long

my

mind,

undertake;
these

after

some

conference your ardent

me.

betwixt

of

things,
and and of

Herbipolis,
and your into

transcending* adhortation, selecting"

credit,
and

knowledge put
the courage

learning,
boldness

There known

opinions
the

philosophers
of the

of

purging blingly,
that very of I

introduction with
a

wicked

(who,

dissemteach from

and

counterfeited

knowledge,
must
or

did

traditions

of books

Magicians
of darkness

be

learned

reprobate
wonderful

from

institutions all

operations),
last

and,
three

removing compendious

darkness,
books of
a

have

at

composed
them which of
that to

Magic,
title

and less
in

titled

Of

Occult

Philosophy,
I submit
to

being"
ling excel-

offensive,
the and

books
these

(you
your

knowledge
censure,

things)
I have
wrote

rection cor-

if
the

anything
of

which

may

tend

either
or

contumely
you may
be

Nature,
condemn dissolved of

offending
the and and
error;

God,
but you

injury
the
may do

of

religion,
of the these concealed of

if

scandal defend
so

impiety
Tradition

purged,
that

Truth;

you

would

with be

books,
which which

and

Magic
may

itself, that profitable,

do

nothing
and

may

be but

nothing
means

approved
these

cannot

hurt;

by
your be
in

which

three

books,

having
may
at

passed length
success

examination

with
to not

approbation,
come

thought public,
of and

worthy
may

forth afraid
to

with
come

good
under

be

the

censure

posterity.
and

Farewell,

pardon

these

my

hold

undertakings.

CORRESPONDENCE

WITH

TRITHEMIUS.

31

TRITHEMIUS

TO

AGRIPPA.

John

Trithemms,

Abbot

of
to

Saint his

James

of Herbipolis,
Cornelius

merly forof

of Spanhemittj Nettesheim,
Your Occult
to me, health most and

Henry

Agrippa

love:

work, Philosophy,
has been it
no

renowned you have With

Agrippa,
sent

entitled

Of

which
examined.

by
much

this

bearer

how express
more

pleasure
nor

I received of any

mortal I wondered you,

as

tongue
at
so

can

the

pen

write.
that
"

your young,
hid

than

vulgar

learninginto
men;

being
have

should from
but most also

penetrate
learned

such and

secrets not

been

only
set

clearly
them

and

truly
Whence

properly
I

and thanks be

elegantly
for
I

forth. will you which

to thanks
no

first if

give

you
ever

your
shall

good
return

me,

and,
to the

I shall of
can

able,

utmost
man

my

power.

Your

work,
I

learned

ciently suffimay and

commend,

approve

of.
as

Now you wit

that have
to be

you

proceed
not suffer
as

toward such much you

higher
excellent earnestness that

things, parts
as

begun,

of

idle, I do,
in treat in and

with beseech

I can, exercise

advise,

you

would
and

yourself
the
as

ing laborof

after
true
are

better to the

things,

demonstrate

light

wisdom

ignorant,

according
Neither let you
it
no

you

yourself
tion considerayour pose; pur-

divinely
of

enlightened.
vain of fellows of

the from
"

idle,
I say

withdraw whom
is

them,
"

said,
to

The

wearied of the

ox

treads

hard,
can

whereas

man,

the is you

judgment
sworn

the

wise,

be
one

truly only
a

learned

who But

to been
it is

rudiments God that think but

of

faculty.
and
oxen

have and

by
not

gifted
you it bend

with

large

sublime but

wit,

should sufficient your

imitate
that

rather about

birds;

neither

you

study
to

particulars,
for

mind

confidently

universals;

by

32

DEDICATED

TO

HERM

ANNUS.

SO

much

the fewer

more

learned he
to
a

any

one

is of.
and

thought,
Moreover,
to be but
to

by

how your

much wit is

things apt
in

is all

ignorant things,
or

fully
not Yet

rationally
many
observe and
"

employed,
sublimer. that but Give my you

few
one

low

things,
you
to

this

rule

I advise
secrets

communicate
and to
an

vulgar
to

vulgar
friends

friends, only:

higher
hay

secret
ox,

higher
to
a

and

secret

sugar

parrot
under

only.
the my you,

Understand
oxen's

meaning,
it it lie

lest falls
in

you

be
out.

trod

feet,

as

oftentimes and and be if

Farewell,
to
serve

happy
command without

friend,
me,

my
to let

power your
our

according done;
to pray
From A.

pleasure

it shall increase of your

delay
write I
estly earn-

also,
me, and

friendship
me some

daily;
labors

often

send

you.
our

Again
Monastery

farewell.

of Peapolis,

the

8th

day

of April,

D.

MDX.

In Hermann he

January,
of

1531,
Wied,
his

Agrippa

wrote of

from

Mechlin
to

to whom he

Archbishop
Occult

Cologne,
In
as

dedicated "Behold! up
new
"

Philosophy.
such
Occult

this
were
or

letter

says: laid
"

amongst
books of most

things
Philosophy,
and

closely
of Magic,'''

the

Of

work of
to

ancient

abstruse I dare shall shall

learning;
say, be hitherto

"

*'a

doctrine

antiquity,
be restored." of
come

by

none,

attempted
yours of many
most

"I

devotedly
the ity author-

if these your

studies

my

youth
into

by

greatness
in

knowledge,"
to
me,

"seeing older,
as

things

them
so

seemed necessary
not

being
be my

profitable,
therefore

most

to

known.

You but of

have my

the

work, "having
at

only

of many

youth things."

present
The

age,"

added this

etching
page of

inserted the

place

is made edition

from of

the the

title

only
of

complete Magic

English
heretofore

Occult

Philosophy

published.

THREE
OF

BOOKS

Occult
WRITTEN

Philofophy,
BY

Henry

Comelim

Agrlppa,

NETTESHEIM,
Counfeller
to

the
:

Fifth,

Emperor
AND

of Germany

ludge

of the

Prerogative

Court*

Tranflated

out

of the

Latin

into

the

Englifb Tongue^

By

^*

F.

Zomiofjy Ptinted
be Told
at

by
the

R,

W. of of

for Gregory
the
'Pmls. three

Moute^
Bibles
neer

and
the

are

to

Sign

Weft-end

i6%i.

THE

FIRST

OF

THREE

BOOKS

ENTITLED

OF

OCCULT

PHILOSOPHY

OR

MAGIC

WRITTEN

BY

THAT

FAMOUS

MAN

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA,
COUNSELLOR OF THE PREROGATIVE TO

Knight,
CESAR'S COURT. SACRED

AND

DOCTOR

OF

BOTH AND

LAWS,
JUDGE

MAJESTY,

BOOK

ONE.

"

NATURAL

MAGIC.

CHAPTER

I.

Hoio

Magicians
is

Collect Declared

Virtues in these

from
Three

the

Three-fold
Books.

Worlds

Seeing Celestial

there
and

is

Three

-fold
and
"

World
"

Elementary,
is erned govof and

Intellectual

every

inferior
the

by
the virtues Worker

its

superior, thereof,
of
all
so

and that

receiveth the very

the and

influence

Original
heavens,
stones

Chief

doth

by

angels,
metals of made
it
no

stars,
convey upon
all these that
same

elements,
from
us,

animals,
the service
men

plants,
virtues He conceive for
us

Himself for whose Wise

be

His and way

Omnipotency
created irrational

things:
should

it grees de-

possible
each the

to to

ascend the
same

by

the very

through
World

World,
of

original
Cause,

itself,

Maker

all
33

things

and

First

34

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

from

whence not

all

things

are

and which

proceed;
are

and

also
in

to
the

enjoy
more

only

these

virtues,
of

already
besides it

excellent draw seek

new

kind virtues the of

things,
from

but

also

these,
is that

to

above. of
and

Hence

they

after the

virtues

the

Elementary
natural

World,
in

through
the

help

physic,
of the

philosophy
then of

various

mixtions World to the

in

natural rays, of and

things;
influences

the

Celestial

thereof,
the trines doc-

according
of to the

rules

Astrologers, joining they

the

and Celestial and

mathematicians, Moreover,
powers of

virtues
all

former: with the

ratify

confirm

these

divers of

Intelligences,
The
to

through
order deliver Natural and
in

the

sacred of three the know

in

ceremonies all books second

not
me,

religions.
endeavor the
and

process these

these
:

I Whereof

shall

first the
an

contains
third

Magic,
But I

Celestial,
whether that it

Ceremonial. sumption pre-

be

unpardonable
so

I,
in
so

man

of

little
so

judgment confidently
intricate have here would

and set
as

learning,
upon this
a

should

my

very
so

youth
hard

business

difficult,
whatsoever

and

is. and

Wherefore,
shall

things
be said
nor

already,
not

afterward assent
to shall

by
shall

me,

have further

anyone than church

them,
be

I of the

myself,
by
the

any

they
and the

approved
of

universal

congregation

faithful.

CHAPTER
What

II.
the Parts
must

Magic

is, What

are

thereof,
be

and

How

the

Professors
Magic is
a

thereof
of

Qualified. virtue,
full of most
templation con-

faculty

wonderful the

high

mysteries,
of

containing
most secret

most

profound
with

things,

together
and virtues and

the

nature,
as

power, the

quality, knowledge

substance of whole

thereof,
it

also

Nature,

doth

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

35

instruct

us

concerning

the

differing
whence
the
one

and

agreement produceth
of

of its

things
wonderful

amongst

themselves,

it
virtues to

effects,
the

by

uniting
of
them

things
and

through
to them their

application
suitable

the and

other,

inferior

subjects, by
This and the
is

joining
powers the
most

knitting
virtues
and losophy, Phi-

together
the

thoroughly
Bodies. that sacred
the most

and

of

superior Science,
and

perfect
kind

chief

sublimer

of

lastly

absolute For

perfection seeing Natural,

that all

of

all

most

excellent

Philosophy.
is

lative regu-

Philosophy
and

divided

into

ical Mathematteacheth
the

Theological:
of
and

(Natural things
into

Philosophy
are

the

nature

those

which their

in

world,

searching places,
The Called From Whence What To What WJiat WJiat Wliat send

inquiring
events,

causes, and

effects, times, parts,

also

fashions,

their

whole

Number Elements ivhence

and
"

the

Nature

of

those

things,
Aire

ivhat Heavens

Fire,

Earth,

forth had;

brings;

the

their

beginnings
in gay colors
are,

Tide,
makes

ivhence the Clouds

Bainboiu,
that

clad.

gathered
a

and

black, crack;

forth
doth makes is the the

Lightnings, Nightly
Earth

and

ThundWing
Comets then to

Flames,
to

and and

make; quake;

the Seed

swell,
and

of Metals, Wealth,
doth

of

Gold; Coffer
hold.

Virtues,

Nature^s

All viewer

these of

things
Nature,

doth

Natural

Philosophy,
us,

the
to

contain,

teaching

according

Virgil's

Muse:
Whence all

things

floiv

"

Whence Wlience

Mankind, Earthquakes
his banks and

Beast;

ivhence

Fire,
the

ivhence

Rain

and beats

Snow;

are; then

why

whole

Ocean

Over
Whence All

again
whence

retreats;

strength

of Herbs,

Courage, Things,
and

rage

of

Brutes

kinds

of Stone,

of creeping

Fruits,

36

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

But the

Mathematical of
as

Philosophy
natural also to bodies.

teacheth
as

us

to into

know three and

quantity

bodies,
conceive

extended of the

dimensions,
course

motion

of

celestial

As What What The makes makes Sun the the

as

in

great
to

haste,
so

golden
Moon

Stars sometimes

march
to

fast?
her

mask

face.

also,

if

in

some

disgrace?

And,
How The It And

as

Virgil
tW Sun thafs the

sings:
doth rule with twelve Zodiac with

Signs,
Lines
"

Orb
doth

measured

round

about make and

Heavens^

Starry of
the

Way
Sun

known, Moon;

strange

Eclipses
and

Arcturns The Seven Winter makes

also,
Stars

the

Stars and

of Bain, Charles,
the
ere

likewise,
make

his
so

wain; fast; past?

ophy. Philos-

Why
What

Suns the

towards
so

West

Nights

long

they

be

All

which

are

understood

by

Mathematical

Hence,
The
And And And To Seasons when when when

by

the

Heavens

ive

may and

foreknow
soiv.

all;

times

for

to

reap the

^tisfit to
to to war,

launch and when

into in

deep.
to

peace them

sleep;

dig they

up may

trees, and

again
amain.

set, that

bring

forth

Now what
an

Theological
God

Philosophy,
the

or

Divinity,

teacheth what

is, what
what
a

Mind,
what

what the

an

Intelligence,
what

Angel,

Devil,

Soul,

Religion,
tions, Observaus

what

sacred
and

Institutions,
sacred

Rites,
are.

Temples,
It instructs of

Mysteries
Miracles,

also and

concerning
Figures,
the

Faith,
secret

the
and

virtues

Words

operations

mysteries

of

Seals;

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.
.

37

and,

as

Apuleius
and to be

saith,
skilled

it

teacheth in

us

rightly

to

stand underthe
to

the
rule

Ceremonial of

Laws,
But

equity
recollect These unites the

of

Holy

things

and

Religions.

myself.)
three and

principal

faculties*

Magic

comprehends,
was

actuates;
esteemed It authors was,

deservedly,
as as

therefore,
and

it sacred

by

Ancients

the
we

highest

most to

Philosophy.
most sage

find, brought
famous and

light f amongst
were

by

and

most

writers;
Zoroaster
were

which famous this

principally
that

Zamolxis believed track

so

many
Their

they
Abbaris

the the

inventors

of

Science.

Hyperborean, Hermippus
choice
men,

Charmondas,
There

Damigeron,
were

Eudoxus,
other

lowed. folas

also

eminent,

Mercurius
nus,

Tresmegistus,
Dardanus,
the wrote
as

Porphyrins, Orpheus
the

lamblicus, Thracian,
of

Ploti-

Proclus,
Germa
also

Gog

the

Grecian,
Osthanes books

Babylonian, excellently
were

Apollonius
of this

Tyana.
whose Abdera

Art,
of

being
and

it set

lost,
forth

Democritus. with his

own

recovered,

them

taries. Commen-

Besides,
Plato,
and far many

Pythagoras,
other to learn

Empedocles,

Democritus,
elled trav-

renowned this

Philosophers
and

by
it

sea

Art;

being

returned,
of that of
almost

published
it
as a

with

wonderful
secret. Plato

devoutness,
Also
it to is

esteeming
known

great
and learn

well

Pythagoras
to

went

the

Prophets through

phis Memall

it, and

travelled
and the

Syria,
that

Egypt,

Judea,
not

Schools of
as

of the

the
most

Caldeans sacred
that

they

might
and

be

ignorant
of

Memorials

Records with

Magic,

also

they

might
*

be

furnished

Divine

things.
(Spiritual)

Whosoever,
Philosophy.
and teachers
"

Natural,
author 1509. where bitter he
was

Mathematical here
At

and

Theological
list
was

+ The to A.
D.

gives
date

valuable

of
a
"

mystic
teacher

writers of his

up

this he

Agrippa great
monks
and

theology

at

Dole,

France,

"attracted
on

attention drawn upon

to

by

lectures;
the

but hatred to

having
of that

by

his

satires accused

the of

himself

body,

heresy,

obliged

leave,"

going

Cologne.

38

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

therefore,
not

is desirous
in

to

study

in

this

Faculty,
wherein
in

if he
are are

be covered dis-

skilled the

Natural of of

Philosophy, things,
every
and

qualities properties

which
and the

found be not and

the

occult in

Being,
and in

if

he

skillful

the
the

Mathematics,
Stars,
upon of
every

Aspects,
the

Figures
virtue learned immaterial all the done

of
and in

which

depends
and

sublime he be not

property Theology,

thing;
are

if

wherein which
be

manifested
and to
no

those minister

substances,
he
cannot

dispense
able

things,

possibly
For any there

understand work that is

rationality by
that
mere

of

Magic.
nor

is that

Magic,
not

work

is three

merely

ical, Mag-

doth

comprehend

these

Faculties.

CHAPTER

III.

0/

the

Four

Elements^

their

Qualities,

and

Mutual

tions. Mix-

There

are

four
"

Elements, Fire,

and

original Water,

grounds
Air
"

of

all

corporeal
all

things

Earth,
are

of

which
not

elemented of and

inferior them
and

bodies
up

compounded;
but

by

way

heaping
union;
into Elements and

together, they
For is
are

by

tion transmuta-

when

destroyed
is
none

they
of
more

are

resolved sensible less Even becomes

Elements.
that

there

the
or

pure,

but
one

they
into

are

mixed,
as

apt

to

be

changed dirty,
same

the

other:

Earth

becoming
and Earth the

and

being
made

dissolved,
thick and

Water,
becometh

being
but

hard, through

again;
into this but
or

being
that

evaporated
kindled,
returns

heat,
into

passeth
Fire;
and

Air,

and

being

passeth
back

being being Stone,

extinguished,
cooled
or

again

into

Air;

again Sulphur,
also
was

after
and

its

burning,
is

becomes

Earth,

this
that

manifested that

by
Earth

Lightning.
was

Plato

of
and

opinion,

wholly

changeable,

that

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

39

the into the

rest
one

of

the

Elements

are

changed,
But

as

into the Earth

this,

so

another
sort but

successively.
of

it is that

opinion
is

of
not

subtler

Philosophers,
and mixed

chang-ed,
which itself
two
as

relented

with it of

other returns

Elements,
back
into hath it it Fire cold retains agrees is hot and
ner man-

do

dissolve

it,

and

that
one

again.* specifical

Now,

every
"

the

Elements

qualities
itself;
comes

the the next

former

whereof
as a

proper that

to

in

other,
after cold,

mean,

with
and

which
the Air

it. the
so

For Water after

dry,
the

Earth moist

dry
and

and

moist,
the
are

hot.

f
to

And two
as

this

Elements,
one

according
to the

contrary
Fire to

qualities,
Water,
are

contrary
to

other,
the
one

and

Earth another
are

Air.

Moreover,

Elements
the

upon
some

account
as

opposite
Earth
Fire. and

to

other:
others

For
are

heavy,
Air
and

Water,

and
the

light,
the
once

as

Wherefore but the

latter

Stoics And

called

former

passives,
Plato

actives.

yet

again,
and

distinguisheth
to

them
one

after
them

another three
and

ner, man-

assigns
the Earth
to

every

of

qualities,
motion,
but

viz.,
to the

to

Fire

brightness,

thinness
and

darkness,
these

thickness
the

quietness.
of
Fire

And
and

according
Earth their
are

qualities
But

Elements other
Elements

contrary.
from

the
so

borrow receives and

one

qualities
of the

these,

that
and

the

Air

two of

qualities
the

Fire,

thinness

motion,
like
manner

Earth,

viz.,

darkness.

In

Water

Agrippa
however the

teaches much

here its that

and

in

the

chapter
forms
'"

following
may

that is of

matter,
eternaii,

or

sut)thus

stance,

elementary
"

change,
"

denying
t Tabular

dogma

God
proper

created
mean

all

things

out

nothing."

ly stated:
Fire Earth Water Air is is
"

QUALITY. hot is., is

. .

QUALITY.
and

dry.
cold. moist. hot. to

dry
cold moist Fire

and
and

and is

As

to

these of
same

qualities"
the

contrary

Water,
should

and

Earth for while

are

to

Air. the

This books

exposition give
the

"qualities"
the
"

astrologers
"

note,
"

matter

proper

and

"

mean

qualities

not

given.

40

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

receives

two

qualities
one

of

the

Earth,

darkness But Fire

and
is

thickness,
twice four
more

and
thin
more

of
than

Fire, Air,

viz., motion.
thrice
more

movable,
is
more

and
more

times
thrice

bright;
more

and

the

Air times

twice

bright,
than than

thin,

and Water

four

movable
more

Water.

Wherefore thrice As
more

is
and

twice four is to
the

bright
more so

Earth,

thin,
the
to
so

times

movable.*
is to the

therefore and the

the

Fire the
is

Air,

Air
as

the Earth the

Water,
is to
Air to

Water

Earth;
the this Water
is

and
to the

again,
the

Water,
Fire.

Air,
and

and

And

root

foundation

of
and

all he and

bodies,
which
their

natures,
shall

virtues these
shall

and

ful wonderof
to

works;
the pass and

know

qualities

Elements,
such

mixtions,
are

easily bring
and

things
be

that
in

wonderful,

astonishing,

shall

perfect

Magic.

CHAPTER

IV.

Of
There without

Three-fold
are,

Consideration

of

the

Elements.

then, perfect

as

we

have

said,
whereof of
them

four
we

Elements,
can

the
in

knowledge
Now of four each
may

effect

nothing
that of into supreme
so

Magic.
number
and

is
up

three-fold,
the of
number
seven

the

make

twelve;
the number

by
of

passing
ten,
there which Of
the

by
may
all first

the
be

number
a

progress and
are

to

the

Unity,

upon

virtue Order

wonderful the pure

operation
Elements,
nor

depends.
which of
are

neither but
are

compounded

nor

changed,
and all is all not natural

admit but
are

mixtion,

incorruptible,
the virtues
act.

of

which, things
declare

through brought
virtues,
He

which forth
because

of
man

into

No
can

able

to

their

they
is

do of

things
shall

upon

all

things.
of ttie

which

ignorant
four elements

these,

*Tlie

unity

contrasts

between

the

is here

shown.

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

41
-

never

be the

able second

to

bring
Order
and their

to
are

pass

any

wonderful that
are

matter.
pounded, com-

Of

Elements

changeable
art be

impure,
pure

yet

such

as

may

by

reduced

to

simplicity,
to

whose

virtue,
doth tions operaof
are

when
above

they
all

are

thus

reduced all

their and
the

simplicity,
common

things
Nature;

perfect
and

occult
are

of whole

these Of

foundation Order

the

Natural which
but
one

Magic.

the and

third of

those
are

Elements, Elements, changeable

Medium,
or

originally
are

themselves various
are

not

twice the

compounded,
other.*
are

and ble infalli-

into

They
the

the

and the

therefore
middle

called

middle there

nature,
are

Soul

of

nature:

Very

few

that

understand

the of of

deep

mysteries numbers,
effect in

thereof.

In and
soever,

them

is,
the

by

means

certain

degrees anything

orders,
whether
are

perfection
Natural,
wonders

every
or

Celestial
and
so

Supercelestial;
and For
are

they

full

of

mysteries,
in

operative,

as

in

Magic
them,
of

Natural,

Divine:

from

these, through
and transmutations

proceed
all to

the

bindings,
the
the

loosings
and

things,
come,

knowing driving
Let
no

foretelling
of evil
and

of

all

things gaining
these

also

forth
man,

the

of

good

spirits.
sorts

therefore,
the
to

without

three
be

of

Elements,
he

and
able

knowledge
any
But

thereof,

confident Sciences know of

that of how

is

work

thing

in

the

occult

Magic
to reduce

and

Nature.

whosoever Order into into

shall those

those
into

of

one

another,
and

impure
know
and

pure,
to

compounded

simple,
the

shall virtue

how power

understand

distinctly
in

nature,
and

of

them the
and

number,
he

degrees
shall

order,
attain
Natural

without
to the

dividing knowledge
and

substance,

easily
of
all

perfect
secrets.

ation oper-

things

Celestial

*Such

as

heat, form,

light
number of

and and

electricity;
color;
space occult and

astral

magnetism,
of

attraction natural law;

and the

vibration;
immutable

principles

attributes

time,

substance.

42

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

CHAPTER

V.

Of
There

the

Wonderful
two
are

Natures

of

Fire

and

Earth.

are

things,
sufficient

saith for
is

Hermes,
the

viz., Fire

and
all sive. pas-

Earth,
wonderful

which

operation
the
latter

of

things: Fire,
as

the saith
comes

former

active,
in goes

Dionysius,
and at

all away
time

things, bright;
occult
matter

and it is
and
ing com-

through
in

all

things, bright,
When
it

all

things

and
is

the

same

unknown.
to

by

itself

(no other
its itself

it, in which
boundless action after
a

it should
and

manifest of to

proper

action)
for

it

is

invisible,
is proper
to all

sufficient

every itself

that
manner

it, movable,
that
come

yielding
next not to
prehended com-

things

it, renewing,

guarding by lights
that

Nature,
are

enlightening,
over, in

veiled

clear, parted, motion, another, high,

not

leaping always

back,

bending

upwards,

quick

raising

motions,
itself,
of
not

comprehending standing
in

comprehended secretly
to

need

of

another,
its

increasing things
in

itself, and

manifesting

ness greatibly Invis-

that
all
as

receive

it; Active,
at once; in
a

Powerful,
not

present
or

things
it
were

it will

be

affronted
it

opposed,
on a

but

way

of

revenge, to most

will

reduce,

sudden,

things

into not

obedience

itself;
rich is of pro-

incomprehensible,
in

impalpable,
of itself.

lessened,
as

all

dispensations
and
a

Fire,

saith

Pliny,
nature
or

the

boundless it
most all

mischievous

part
whether
it

of

the

things,
duceth

being

question
Fire
as

destroys
and

things. things,
in

itself say the

is one,

penetrates
also
in

through spread
infernal the itself and
manner, in mid is

Pythagorians, shining:
and

abroad

the

Heavens,
dark

and

but

the
in in

place
ivay
one,

straitened,
it but

tormenting; Fire, therefore,

it, manifold;
in
a

partakes
in that

of

both.

which it is

receives distributed
in

differing
as

subjects

different That

Cleanthes

witnesseth

Cicero.

fire.

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

43

then,
is in

which

we

use

is

fetched
out

out

of

other the

things.
stroke

It the up,

stones,
it

and

is

fetched
and

by
that,

of

steel;
to it

is in

Earth,

makes
and

after

digg^ing
and

smoke;
is
in the

it is in

Water,
of
the warm;

heats and

springs
makes the And all that

wells;

depth

Sea,
it to

that,
and
animals

being
makes
and
are

tossed
it

with
we

w^inds,

is in

Air,
all

(as

oftentimes

see)

burn.
as

living

things by
of
the is

whatsoever,

also

vegetables,
lives,
lives of

preserved
reason

heat;

and

everything
heat. The

by
the

inclosed
are

properties
all The

Fire and the

that

above,

heat, making
to
a

things

fruitful,
of all The of
ness; dark-

light, giving
infernal
and and Fire

life
are

all

things.

properties consuming
barren.

parching making
all

heat, things
away

things,
Celestial

darkness,

bright
our

Fire
Fire
as

drives made it

spirits
wood,

also

this,
in
as

with hath
an

drives with
also

away and him is

the

same,

much of
am

analogy
as

is the who
true

veliiculum

that the

Superior
Light
of of

light;
the

of which

saith, Fire, thing,

of and His the

"I
the

World,"
from whom

Father is
and

Lights,
comes;

every forth the the

good light
Sun
as

that

given,

sending
it

Fire,
rest

communicating
Celestial

first

to

of

the

bodies,

and

by these, light
into
are

by mediating
Fire.
in
are

instruments,

conveying
the

that of which that

but
was

our

As,
the

therefore, dark,
so

spirits spirits, only by

darkness
are

stronger
of is

good
not

Angels
which

Light, Divine,
of
most
our

augmented,
the
common

light,
also that

of

Sun,

and

Celestial,
Hence of it

by
the

the first

light
and

Fire.

wise
that

institutors prayers, whatsoever candles

or

religions
and not

and

ceremonies
manner

ordained divine without

that

singings
should

all
be

of

worships lighted significant

performed
also,
not
was

torches

(hence,
''Do commanded

saying
a

of

Pythagoras,
and

speak
that and

of for

God the

without

Light
away of

"),

they

driving

wicked

spirits,

Lights

44

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Fires and

should that
were

be

kindled not

by
be
manner

the removed

corpses until

of

the the
and old

dead, tions expiathey

law

they

should
a

after And the that and

holy

performed
himself should in the

buried. commanded with upon did

great
all

Jehovah sacrifices should

his Fire

be be of

offered

Fire,
the

that

always priests
the the

burning
the
altar

altar, which
observe basis for and
that is

custom

the

always
Now the

and

keep

amongst
of all

Eomans. Elements
and in it all

foundation the

is

the

Earth,
of
all

object,
and

subject,

cle receptaare

Celestial seeds
it and

rays

influences;
virtues be of

tained con-

the and therefore

It

seminal to

things;
and

is said made
it

Animal, by
the all

Vegetable
other Elements of

Mineral. and It the receives the the

as

being

fruitful

Heavens,
the
first

brings
of from

forth all whence

and

things
and

itself.

abundance fountain foundation it

as

things
all

is,

as

it

were,

things
of
all

spring. things. washed,

open air with
worms

It Take

is

center,
much of

mother

you
if

please,
you
let it

separated,
lie
in

depurated,
a

subtilized,

the

little

while, (it will,

virtues,
of

being
itself
also

full

and

abounding plants, bright

at any reduced It is the

heavenly
and of
other

bring

forth
and

living
In

things,
it
are

stones,
secrets,
of

sparks
time unto first that it

metals. be

great help

if
and

shall
its

purified by

by the
a

Fire,

simplicity
of restore
our

convenient and
us.

washing.
the truest

matter
can

creation,
and

medicine

preserve

CHAPTER

VI.

Of
The not

the

Wonderful
other two

Natures

of

Water,

Air

and and

Winds.

Elements,
than wonderful the

viz.. Water

Air,
is

are

less

efficacious to work

former; things
in

neither them.

Nature is

wanting

There

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

45

SO

great

necessity
can

of No

Water,
herb

that
nor

without

it

no

ingliv-

thingwithout In it is

live.

plant
can

whatsoever,
branch

the
the

moistening seminary
virtue also

of

Water

forth.
of

of of

all

things,
and

especially

animals.

The
are

seeds
must

trees

plants,
of

althoug-h
be

they
rotted

earthy,
in

notwithstandingthey
the
any For
can

necessity
whether

Water
imbibed
or

before with

be

fruitful;
of the
that

they
with

be

moisture

Earth,
is
on

or

dew

rain them.

or

other Moses
a

Water

pose pur-

put
and
a

to

writes,
soul. to

that But

only
he

Earth

Water twofold

bring-

forth

living

ascribes

production
in the

of

things
Waters,
And

Water,
of

viz,,

of

things
in

swimming
Air
that

and that the

the
same

things
those

flying tions produc-

the

above
are

the
made

Earth.
in and

upon

Earth

are

partly
tifies, tesdid

attributed where not the grow,

to

the it

very

Water,
that the had
the

Scripture
and
it

saith

plants
not

the
to

herbs

because

God
is

caused of

rain

upon of done

Earth. that

Such

efficacy

this
cannot to in

Element
be

Water without

spiritual
as

regeneration
himself the virtue testified of
and it

it,

Christ

Nicodemus. the

Very worship
the

great,
of

also,
God,
of

is in

religious
yea, nite Infi-

expiations
is
no

purifications;
that
are

necessity
are

it

less

than

of
uses

Fire.

the that

benefits,

and

divers of which
and

the

thereof,
subsist,
it

as

being

by

virtue

all
increased.

things

are

generated,
that

nourished

Thence concluded
and the
over

was

Thales,
was

of
the

Miletus,

and

Hesiod
all

that it
was

Water
the and

beginning
all

of

things,
and

said most
all the the

first
that

of

the
it

Elements,
hath the

potent,
the
rest.

because
as

mastery
swallow

For,

Pliny flames,
of
same

saith.
ascend

Waters
on

up

Earth,

extinguish
forth
own; the

high,

and the
cause

by
Heaven

stretching
for
their

the

clouds,

challenge
become
the

falling
the Earth.

of
are

all the

things

that

grow

in

Very

many

46

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

wonders

that of

are

done

by

Waters,
and many

according
other

to

the

writing's
of the

Pliny,

Solinus,
virtue
verses:

historians
also

wonderful
in

whereof.

Ovid

makes

mention

these

Horned Are

Hammon's
at

Waters and Athemas

at

high
Sun.

noon

cold;
put
Moon

hot in then

Sun-rise

setting
is the

Wood,
The

hub''

ling

Fir^d,
Sun
to

farthest congeal
and

from
his what the
or

retired;
Stone is thrown,

Ciconian That Crathis Color the

streams

guts

thereof
and hair

drinks, Sybaris
like

therein Mountains Gold.

(from

roVd)

Amber
a more

pure

Some
Not Who

fountains,
only
hath tN

of
the heard

prodigious
but the minde.

kinde,

change
not

body of

obscene

Salmacis? luho

Of
But

Ethiopian

lake?

for,
no

of

this

only

taste, their

tvits
a

longer

keep,

Or
Who Loath With

forthiDith
at

fall

into

deadly
thirst
meer

sleep.
remove

Clitorius Wine

fountain abstinent,
to

and,

Water

love.

streams

opposed
as

these drink

Lincestus
too

floives

"

They
A Lake

reel,
in

drunk,
Arcadia

ivho

much old
"

of

those.

fair

stands,
as

of

CalVd Fear

Pheneus,
and

suspected
to

tivofold thereof

forbear

drink

by night
by
of

"

By

night

unwholesome,
also

wholesome

day -light.
the and

Josephus
nature

makes river
runs

relation betwixt with

a

wonderful

of of

certain

Arcea
a

Raphanea,
all
as

cities Sabbath

Syria, day
were

which then

full

channel

the
the

and

on

sudden

ceaseth,
six
on

if

springs
pass
over

stopped,
it

and but
reason

all

the

days
the

you

may

dry

shod;
the
as

again,
of

seventh Waters
the

day
return itants inhab-

(no

man

knowing
in

it), the
Wherefore

again

abundance

before. it the

thereabout

called

Sabbath-day

river,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

47

because

of
The

the

Seventh
also

day,

which
to
a

was

holy

to

the

Jews. which
troubled

Gospel

testifies

sheep-pool,
the

into
was

whosoever

stepped Angel,
had. The
was

first, after
made
same

Water of

by
disease

the
he

whole virtue
and

ever whatsowe

efficacy

read
was

was

in the

spring

of

the

Jonian
to the

Nymphs,
town

which of

in
a

territories called

belonging
Heraclea,
near

Elis,

at

village

the

river

Citheron:
came

which forth
also there the

whosoever whole
and that

stepped
cured in

into,
all his
a

being
diseases. mountain to

diseased,

of

Pausanias of
as

reports
was a

Lyceus,

Arcadia,
often
as

spring
of
the

called

Agria,

which,
the

dryness

region priest
sacrifices,

threatened of

destruction
and to

of
the

fruits, Jupiter's offering

of the of

Lyceus devoutly
a

went,

after the
in

praying
of
the
an

Waters his

Spring,
it down

holding
to the

Bough
of

Oak hallowed
a

hand,

put
Then from

bottom

Spring. ascending
clouds
Heaven

the

Waters,
into

being
the

troubled,
Air
was

Vapor
into whole after
most

thence

blown the
little

with
was

which,

being

joined
v/hich
all

together, being
the
a a

overspread;
into

dissolved

rain,

watered

country
of

wholesomely.
esus,

Moreover,
many the

Ruffus, authors,
of

physician
strange
for

Ephthings

besides

other
wonders in
no

wrote

concerning
know,
It
are

Waters,
author.

which,

ought

found
that

other of

remains

speak
all

the

Air.

This

is

vital

spirit, passing
to all

through things,
it the is

beings,

giving
and

life

and

sistence suball

binding,
the

moving
Hebrew
but count and
as

filling
reckon
a

things.
it not
or

Hence

that

doctors it
as

amongst

Elements,

Medium

glue, joining
of
the into and
as

things
World's itself

together,
instrument. the

the
It

resounding immediately
all

spirit
receives

influences them bodies.

of
to

celestial other
it ments, Ele-

bodies

then also

communicates to all mixed

the Also

receives

48

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

into

itself,
of all
manner

as

it

were

divine
natural

looking-glass,
as

the
as

cies spealso
rying car-

things,
of with other

as

well

artificial, them;
the

of

all

speeches,
it,
and

and

retains

and

them
men,
an

entering through
as

into their when

matter

bodies makes

of

and

animals,
upon

pores,

impression they
Dreams
man carcass

them,
and

well
affords

they
for

sleep
divers
it

as

when

be

awake,
and

strange
that
or
a

Divinations.

Hence where moved

a

they
man

say
was

is,

passing

by

place hid,
in is

slain,
and

the

newly
the of
Air

with

fear full of

dread;
dreadful

because

that

place,
doth,
of
he

being being
man

the

species
and

manslaughter,
the
it is

breathed with the

in,
like For

move

trouble whence that Whence that

spirit
that
a

the
comes

species, everything
nature.

to

be

afraid.
aston-

makes
it

sudden

impression,
many
cause

isheth
were

is, that
is the of

philosophers
of

of many

opinion
other of from until

Air

dreams,

and

of

impressions Images, things they

and
or

the

mind,
or

through species

the

prolonging
are

similitudes, speeches,
to the him

(which
in

fallen

and
come

multiplied
senses, and

the
to

very the which

Air)

then

phantasy, being
to For

soul

of
cares

that and
no

receives way

them,

freed
meet

from such

hindered,

expecting
them.
own

kind

of

species,

is informed of
senses

by
their of

the
nature

species they

of
are

things,
carried

although
to the

proper
and

men,

other
some

animals

in

general,
the

may Heaven

ing notwithstandwhilst with

get
be
in

impression
Air,

from of of the
is

they
the

the

by

reason

which,
him

together
that receives rather

aptness they
may

and be And

disposition
carried hence to it

them,
than and

sense

of

one

of far
ing com-

another. from all

possible
no

naturally,
other able in
man a

manner

of that
his
a

superstition,
man

spirit
very

between,
time
a

should unto

be

little at

to

signify long
and

mind

another from

abiding
;

very

unknown

distance

him

although

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

49

he
it

cannot

precisely
of I
The

give
it

an

estimate
be

of within do

the

time

when

is, yet
and it.*

necessity myself
same

must

twenty-four
have
the

hours;
done

know
also

how
in

to time do.

it, and
did

often Abbot certain do

past
Also,
but to

Tritenius appearances, flow

kind

both
not

know

and

when also

only things
forth
in the

spiritual (that
of bodies
is

natural,

forth
of

from

say,

by

certain

flowing-s strength
to
us as as

from
offer
as

bodies,
and

and

do

gather

Air), they

shoiv
as

selves them-

well
to

through
other

light
and

motion,
sometimes

well work

to

the

sight
is

senses,

"This been known

conclusive and is ways.

evidence for carried two

tliat hundreds
out

telepathy
of

or

mind Tlie
and

transference metliod may be of

lias mind

practiced frequently
When

years.

transference in various it is

unawares,

performed
with
or

persons easy
a

are

in if

natural
are

sympathy
of
a nervous

each tive sensi-

other

comparatively Writing
upon the

matter

they
then and

temperament.
the mind

letter,
addressed

and

burning willing
a

it, the
that

while the

fixing
be

firmly
is
one

person

letter of water

answered with the into the absent

a

method. of the hands

Mentally
extended in the will in

addressing
over

crystal
the

vessel while

palms
person
or or

the eye,
and

glass,
then to
one

picturing
the water
a on or

clearly
the
ocean,

mind's carry the

a

pouring
at of labor
sea. new

stream
slate
a

message at the

Burying
moon,

stone,
which work the

piece

of

metal

earth,
influence

time who be best

the

message like

is inscribed,

will if The
as

those
or

in

the

earth

in earth

metals,

especially
the
sun.

Saturn
air

Uranus is the mention

in of

strong
all, and
matter face face in

aspect
was

to that

through
used

method he makes to
an

undoubtedly place
:

by
the

Agrippa
open

of

the
and

in the turn

this

Go

out the

into person

air,
or,

or

open be call
as

window, unknown,
the
name

ter quareach with in

an

wherein of whom the four

is;

if and

the

quarter

cardinal

points,

audibly
the
same

of the

the

person
was

communication
room,

is desired, three
extend

though
each
as

party
with the

adjoining
While

times,
the features
arms

earnestly,
and in message the

and

time

added while

force.

doing
the that

this

hands, mind,
be

in

appeal,

clearly
and sistently, perthe this mind

picturing

person's
your before call

and

will,
Then

determinedly speak,
as

and

heard.
and
one a

though
done

person listen without but that

stood for
a

you, which

shortly,
will
ear. come

firmly
as

decidedly.
were

Having speaking
to will

reply,
aid hinder should of

though imagine
Of
course,

the not

the

the

Do

not

reply
in
most

as

that

help

rather there

communication. exist may

a

cases,
some

it is necessary kind between

to

sympathetic developed
will be found

bond

or

tie

of

the
an

parties.

This

art

be It With

by

practice,
very

by

lovers to set

especially,
certain times has may be

astonishing
such

degree.

helpful
mind noted
to will

for been pensed dis-

development. spoken
and

practice,
and

after other

communication conditions and

think"

accomplished, with,
the message t The astral

messages be

it will

merely

necessary

projecting

astrally. body
from the material

body.

50

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

wonderful teacheth. is condensed

thing's
And into reflected
we

upon
see

us,

as

Plotinus the south

as

proves wind
in
a

and
the

how

by
in

Air

thin

clouds,

which,
at
men a

lookingdistance

glass,
of

are

representations
horses
are

great
other

castles,
when

mountains,
the
in
a

and gone,

and

things
vanish.

which,
And

clouds
his

presently
that
in
a a

Aristotle,
in

Meteors,
of that the the
in
a

shows

rainbow

is

conceived
And the

cloud saith

Air,

as

looking-glass.
bodies may,

Albertus

effigies of
moist
as

by

strength
in

of the
in

nature,
same manner

Air the

be

easily

sented, repreof to his

as

representations
tells of
a man

things
whom

are

things. by
that

And
reason

Aristotle of
near

it

happened,
the
Air

the to

weakness
him

of

sight,
were, reflect

that
a

was

became,

it

looking-glass
back upon

to

him,
and he

and

the not he

optic

beam

did the
saw

himself,

could went towards

penetrate thought
him,
go

Air,
his him.
certain in

so own

that

whithersoever with
manner,

he

image,
In
like

his

face

before of
some

by
may

the
be

artificialness

looking-glasses, Air, beside

which when the

produced
what

at

distance
we

the

looking-glasses, ignorant
of
men or

images
think

please;
see

see,

they

they indeed,

the
are

appearances

spirits,
but

souls;

when,
kin to

they

nothing
and

else

semblances

selves, themif
in
a

without where of

life. there the

sun or

And
is
no

it

is well but

known,

dark
in

place
a

light

by

the

coming
a

of

beam white that

somewhere

through
be

little
set

hole,

paper

plain
there

looking-glass
may be
seen

up

against
whatsoever upon

light, things
sun.

that
are

upon

them
shined
or

done there If
any

without,
is another
one

being sleight
take and in full

by the
more

And

trick

yet

wonderful:

shall

images
a

artificially night
whose
set

painted,

or

written the beams

letters,
of

clear
moon,

them

against

the
in

resemblances, upward,
and

being
reflected

multiplied
back

the

Air,
with

and

caught

together

the

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

51

beams

of
at

the
a

moon,

any

other
sees,

man

that
and

is

privy
knows which for

to

the

thing,
in the

longcompass

distance
and

reads of
very

them Art towns which

is not

very

circle

the

moon;

of
and

declaring
cities

secrets

is indeed
are

profitable being do,

I will
a

that

besieged,
did

thing
which

Pythagoras
unknown And
to

long
some

since in

often

and not and

these and
in

days;
many

except greater

self. mythan

all

these

more,

these,
have
and back is arts
a

are

grounded
reasons

the
causes

very

nature

of
in

the

Air,

and

their

and
as so

declared
resemblances sometimes But to

mathematics
are

optics.
to

And

these also Echo.

reflected

the

sight,
in

the
are

hearing,
more

as

manifest than

the
and

there

secret may what at

these,
remote

such

whereby
hear and

any

one

very

distance
or

understand

another There

speaks
are

whispers
from
else but the

softly.
airy
Air that

also,

element.
and

Winds;
stirred

for
up.

they
Of from the

are

nothing
there four
are corners

moved
are

these
the

four of from
the

principal,
viz.
:

blowing
from the

the the

Heaven, North,
which

Notus

South,
Eurus in

Boreas

Zephyrus
Pontanus

from hending compre-

West,

from these

East,*
saith:

verses,

Cold And From And

Boreas

from
the bottom

the

top

of Hympus
Notus

Mows, flows.
flies,

from

cloudy fruitful from

the

setting
barren

Phoebus Eurus

ZepWrus
Sun^s

up-rise.

Marcus
''

Manilius, Astronomica," London,

East. These
As

of

Rome,
thus

time writes

of of

Augustus,
the Cardinal

and

author Winds

of

the Books

poem of

entitled

(Five

Manilius,

1697) West,

and

North,
lie from

and

South,
the four the World

on

either divide

side,
:

Quarters
many Winds
and

oppos'd,
these thro' the the

Quarters
empty
bears Eurus

file,

And

fight

rattle,
from

Sky:
Frost and

Rough
And

Boreas

North,

Snows,

from
Auster

the

East,
the

gentle

blows.
is thrown,

Wet
And

from

torrid cools

South the

pleasing

Zephj-rus

setting

Sun.

52

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Notus

is the which

Southern Hieronimus
it

Wind,
calls

cloudy,
the

moist,
of

warm

and rains.

sickly,
Ovid

butler

the

describes

thus:

Out
His His Mists

flies South-wind, fearful

white hinde

tvith in the

dropping

wings,

wJio

shroivds

aspect
Haire his

pitchie
his Beard

clouds, big
his -sworn tvith powres.

streams,

showers;

Broivs,

rain

from

Bosome

But

Boreas

is

contrary

to

Notus,

and

is

the

Northern makes Him

Wind,
the doth Air

fierce
serene,

and

roaring", and
and

discussing"
Water
of with

clouds;
frost.

binds
in

the

Ovid

thus

bring

speaking

himself:

Force Toss

me

befits:
blew

with

this

thick

clouds

drive;

the

Billows,
snow, and in

knotty
beat the
we

Okes
the Aire

up-rive;
ivith haile:

Congeal
When

soft
I my

Earth

brethren
our

assaile,
with such
a

(For
That And When And The

that's

Field)
Skies

meet
our

shock,
rock

thundring
cloud-struck

with

encounters

lightning
the in Crannies her hollow and

flashes of
the

from
Earth I make
to

on

high. flie

through force
Ghosts her
to

Caves;
the

tremble,

ground

quake.

And

Zephyrus,

which from the

is

the

Western with the

a

Wind,

is

most

soft, blowing
is cold
and

West

pleasant
effects To of
this and
ravenous.

gale; Winter,
Eurus is

it

moist,
branches
is

removing
and

bringing contrary, Apeliotes;

these two

forth which
it

flowers.

is

the

Eastern

Wind,
and

called Of

is

waterish,

cloudy

Ovid

sings
and

thus:

To

Persis gums
to

Sabea, perfume

Eurus the and

flies; blushing
the Coast Morne^s that

Whose Next With

up-rise: glows

the

Evening,

setting Phoebus,

floiv'ry Zephyrus

blows;

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

53

In

Scytliia

Jiorrid and

Boreas the

Jiolds

Jiis

rain,

Beneath The With land

Boites,
to

frozen
doth

Wain;
Auster

this

opposed
and

steep
which
ever

fruitful

showres

clouds

weep.

CHAPTER

VII.

Of

the the

Kinds

of

Compounds,
and tvhat and the

ivhat Relation

Relation there Senses

they

stand the

in

to

Elements,
themselves

is betwixt and

ments Ele-

Soul,

Dispositions

of

Men.

Next kinds
are

after of

the

four
Bodies

simple

Elements of

follow

the
and

four

perfect

compounded
and Animals: these

them,
and

they

Stones,
the

Metals,

Plants

although
Elements
one

unto meet them

generation
in and

of
the

each

of

all

the every

together follows,
is most

composition,
one

yet
of
all

of

resembles For and

the

Elements,
are

which for

predominant. naturally dryness heavy

that and chemists

Stones
and

earthy
so

they
with

are

descend,
be

ened hardBut

they
may be

cannot

melted.

Metals

are

waterish and

melted,
to be

which

ists natural-

confess,

find
a

true,
or

viz.,

that

they argent
Air,
do

are

generated
vive.
unless bud
nor

of

viscous
such abroad
an

Water,

waterish with the

Plants

have be

affinity
the
all open

that

they

in

air, they

neither

increase.

So

also

Animals

Have And

in also

their

Natures

most

fiery force,
source.

spring
natural

from
to die.

Celestial

And

Fire

is

so

them,

that

that

being
every

guished extinone

they
those kinds is

presently

And,
within
For

again,
itself

of of

distinguished
Elements.
are

by
the
are

reason

degrees they

of

the

amongst
that

Stones dark and

especially

called

earthy

54

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

more

heavy;
and
are

and

those

waterish of

which
as

are

ent transparberyl
called
as

compacted
shells

water,
and and

crystal, they
are

and

pearls
which
stones

in

the

of the

fishes; water,

airy
the

swim of
a

upon sponge,

are

spongeous, and

the
are

pumice
called

stone out

the which
as

stone fire is

sophus;* extracted,

and
or

they
which
and

fiery

of

are

produced
stone
are

of

fire,

bolts, thunder-

fire-stones

the

asbestos.

Also

amongst
is iron earth
terish; wa-

Metals,

lead

and and

silver
tin
are

earthy; airy;
roots and

quicksilver gold
and

copper

are

fiery.
reason

In of

Plants

also,

the

resemble and
the

the leaves

by

their their

thickness;

water,
of of
called

because their
their
some

of

juice;
and

flowers

the the

air,

because
reason

subtility, multiplying
hot,
names some

the

seeds

fire, by they dry,

of
in

spirit.
cold,
some

Besides,

are

moist, qualities
some are

some

borrowing
Elements. of

their

from
Animals

the

the

Amongst
others
as

also,
and

comparison
of small the

earthy,
and others
cannot in the
a

dwell
and

in

the

bowels other

earth,

worms

moles,
are

many
as

creeping airy, fiery,

such and
fire.

vermin;
which

watery,
of the

fishes;

others
also
are

live

out
as

air; f others
and

living
as are

fire,

salamanders,
as

crickets,
lions,

of
as

fiery heat,
wise animals vital these
man

pigeons,
calls bones the

ostriches,

such

the
in

beasts resemble

breathing
the
the

Besides,
the water.

the

earth,
humors of
the

flesh the ments, Ele-

air, the
And for

spirit
humors

fire, and
also

partake
of and

yellow

choler instead

is instead

fire, blood
black

instead

of

air, phlegm

of of

water,
And the

choler,
in the

or

melancholy,

instead to the

earth.

lastly,

Soul
bles resem-

itself, according fire,

the
senses reason

Austin,

understanding
the
senses

air, imagination
And these

water,
also

and
are

the

earth.

"

Probably
in

meerschaum

(sea-froth),
are

or

sepiolite,
meant.

one

of

the

bisilicates.

t Birds

general

undoubtedly

here

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC,

55

divided

amongst
for
the and the

themselves

b}^

reason

of
can

the

ments, Ele-

sig"ht light; striking

water,
smell

is

fiery,
the

neither is the

it

perceive
a

without
is made

fire

hearing"
the

airy, for
smell

sound taste

by

of

air;
the

and

resemble there is is

the

without
nor

moisture
and gross

of
the

which
ing feel-

neither

taste;
taketh
and

lastly,
bodies

wholly
The

earthy,
actions,

and

for of
man

its

object.
are

also,
Elements. the

the The

operations
earth

governed
and firm

by

the

signifies
fearfulness
air but

slow and

motion;
and and and the

water

signifies
in

sluggishness,
cheerfulness

remissness
an

working;

nifies sigfire

amiable

disposition;
The
and

fierce,

quick
are

angry
first

disposition.
of
to all

Elements,
all
are

therefore,
are

things,
and

things
in

of

and

according
diffuse their

them,

they
all

all

things,

and

virtues

through

things.

CHAPTER
How the Elements in in and the

VIII.

are

Heavens,
in God

in

Stars
,

in

Devils,

Angels,
unanimous
and

lastly
consent

himself.
Platonists,
all all in

It
as

is

the

of

all

that
are

in

the
so so

original
also also but in the

exemplary corporeal
are

World, world,
not

things things
these
in

in

all;

this

are

jn^alU

Elements
in the in

only
in

rior infeils, Dev-

bodies,
in

also and

Heavens, God,
Now the

Stars,
and

Angels,

lastly
all

maker in

nal origiinferior gross with and

For

example
bodies the but
natures excellent

of Elements
in

things.
are

these with much

are

accompanied
the

matter;
their
more

the and
manner

Heavens

Elements
a

virtues,
than Celestial

viz., after
in

celestial

sublunary
Earth the is

things.
there

the

firmness
grossness

of of

the

without
the Air Fire

the

water;
over

and its

agility
the

of heat

without

running

bounds;

of

56

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

without

burning, by
as

only

shining" Amongst

and

giving" Stars, Jupiter

and

life

to
some

all

things
are

its

heat.
and and

the
as

also,
and

fiery,
as

Mars

Sol;

airy,

Venus;
such standing, notwithas as

watery,
inhabit

Saturn

Mercury;
and

earthy, (which,

the

eighth by
many it

Or"*
is attracts

the

Moon

accounted
to

watery),
the

seeing,

if

it

were

Earth,

itself
it

celestial

waters,
of
to its
us.

with
nearness

which,
to are,
some

being
us,

imbibed,
out

doth,

by

reason

pour

and the

communicate
some

There

also,

amongst
some

Signs, f
the

fiery,
Elements
to them

some

earthy,
them four the the
and

airy,
in

watery;

rule

also

the

Heavens,

distributing
of
end
:

these

threefold

considerations

every

Element,
Aries and

viz.,

beginning, beginning Sagittarius Virgo

the

middle of

and Leo

So

possesseth
increase,
of the

fire,
the end.

the
Taurus

progress
the

beginning
the

earth,
the the

progress, the the

Capricorn
the of Of

end.

Gemini

beginning
end. and

of

air. Libra

progress,

Aquarius Scorpius
the

Cancer
Pisces

beginning
the
end.

water,
the

middle,
of

mixtions,
with Devils
one

fore, therethe
also

these
are

Planets all

and made.

Signs,

together

Elements,
are

bodies

Moreover,
the
some

upon
so

this
that
some

account
some are

distinguished
called

from

the
some

other, airy,

fiery,

earthy,
those

and

watery. fiery
Acheron. eternal
to go; and

Hence,

also, airy

four

nal Infer-

Rivers

"

Phlegethon,
Also
in

Cocytus,
Gospel
the
we

watery
read of

Styx,
hell be

earthy
fire,
and

the

fire,
and

into in

which the

cursed
we

shall
read

commanded
a

Revelation of the

of that
in

lake the

of Lord

fire,
will shall

Isaiah them from

in

speaks
with the
waters
same we

damned
air. And to

smite

corrupt
of
the

Job,

they
of

skip
and

snow

extremity
*

heat;

the

read,

that

the

supposedly
like twelve

transparent

envelope
which divisional
were

or

azure

sphere
the the

inclosing planetary

the bodies.

earth

and

other t The

spheres,
"

within
"

carried

houses

or

parts

of

Zodiac.

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC,

57

Earth and

is

dark,

and

covered

with

the

darkness

of these
and

death ments Elethe of is

miserable
are

darkness.

Moreover,
the

also,
in Heaven
a

placed

in

Angels
There is in

blessed their the is

a

Intelligences.
essence,

them

stability
in

which
seat

is

an

earthly
also
their Hence

virtue,
mercy

which
and

steadfast

of

God;
virtue.

piety

watery
are

cleansing
called

by

the

Psalmist of
the

they

Waters,
Who
rulest

where
the in them

he,
Waters

speaking
that
are

Heavens,
than is the and in

saith,
Heavens.*
their

higher
breath

Also
love is the

their

subtile

Air,

shining Wings

Fire. of the

Hence

they
and

are

called another makest

fire.

Scripture place
the

Wind;
of

in

Psalmist

speaks
and

them.
a

Who

Angels
Also
as

thy

Spirits
to and

thy
of

Ministers

flaming
are

according Seraphim,

orders

Angels,
and

some

fiery, earthy,

Authorities
as

Powers;
and

as

Cherubim;
as

watery,
and

Thrones

angels; ArchDo
we

airy,
not the also earth it not read

Dominions
the be

Principalities.
maker of
all

of

original opened
the
same,

things,
a

that

shall

and that

bring
he

forth
shall

Savior?
a

Is

spoken living
same

of

be

ain fountIs
and

of
not

Water, Spirit

cleansing breathing
to

and

regenerating?
breath Paul's of

the
same,

the
and

life;

the
a

according
Fire?

Moses'

testimony,
are

consuming
found
no

That
and

Elements,
in all

therefore, things
in these
more

to their

be

everywhere,
man can

after

manner,

deny:
gross,

First
in

inferior
pure in
plary exem-

bodies
and

seculent

and but in

and

celestials

clear;

supercelestials Elements,
Ideas

living,
in be in

and the

all

respects

blessed.
are

therefore,

world

of

things
powers,
gross

to

produced,
Heavens

in
are

Intelligences virtues,
and
in

are

distributed bodies

inferior

forms.

See is also

Psalm

cxlviii.,

4:

"

Waters

that

be

above of

the the

Heavens." Zodiac Waters. may

Gen.,

i.,6-9,
be

noteworthy.
as

The above

Watery
the

Triplicity
Heavens,"
or

properly

termed

"Waters

Celestial

58

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

CHAPTER

IX.

Of

the

Virtues

of

things
upon

Natural,
Elements.

depending

immediately

Of

the
as

natural
to

virtues
to

of
to

things,
moisten,

some

are

ary, Elementand

heat,

cool,
or

to

dry;
and

they
second
the

are

called for

operations,
these

first

qualities;
do

the

act:

qualities
which
are
are

only
none

wholly
the other

change

whole
can

substance,
do. And
and
some

of

qualities
of ments, Eleand

in
more

things
than

compounded
first

these
that

qualities,

such

are

those

are

maturating,

digesting,

ing, resolv-

mollifying, corroding, burning,

hardening, opening,

restringing, evaporating, obstructing,

absterging, ing, strengthenexpelling,

ing, bestow-

mitigating, retaining,

conglutinating,

attracting,
and in
a

repercussing,
many mixed
more.

stupefying, Elementary
which

lubrifying
do
in
are

qualities
cannot

many

things
Elements

body
,

they
these

do

the

themselves.

And because mixtion of

in

operations
follow first the tues, virAs

called and
as

secondary proportion
it is is

qualities,
of
treated the

they
of the

nature

the

largely
which
to
so a

physic
of
in

books.
natural

maturation,

operation

heat,
of
so

according
the

certain

proportion
is the
so

the

substance of
And

matter,
is

induration
and act

operation
the
a

cold;

also

congelation,
sometimes

of upon

rest. certain

these
as

operations
such
are

member,
flow,
the and

which
called second

provoke
third do the and and

water,

milk,

the

they
as

qualities,
first. third caused.

which

follow

second,
to

the

According, qualities Many

men

therefore,
many

these
are

first, second,
both
cured

diseases
also there

things
much

are

artificially
Fire

made,
burns

which

wonder

at;
the

as

is

which of which

Water,
Aristotle
treatise

which teacheth of

they
many this

call

Greek

Fire,
in
his

compositions
In like

particular

subject.

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

59

manner

there

is

made

Fire

that

is

extinguished
it is

with

oil, and
upon Wind called

is kindled and the

a

with
Fire

cold
is there the

water,
kindled
is

when

sprinkled
Rain,
is well also and
can

it;
or

which
and

either
a

with

Sun;

made

Fire

which
is And

burning"
and
are

Water,
consumes

confection but

whereof itself. be

known,
there

it made

nothing"
that cannot

Fires Oils and

quenched,
which

incombustible

perpetual
with

Lamps,
nor

be

exting"uished
other there
did

neither

wind, utterly

water,

nor

any
that
once

way;
had shine

which
been in did such

seems

incredible, Lamp,
in
once

but

most

famous of

which
the
can

the

Temple
which

Venus,

which
fired

stone
never

Asbestos be

burn,

being"
on

extinguished.
combustible

Also,
matter

the
may

contrary.
be
so

Wood,
ordered,
and there hands

or

any
it
are

other
can

that

receive
certain
we

no

harm

from

the

Fire;
which iron with
into like
a our

made

confections,
may carry

with
red-hot
or

the in

being"
or

anointed,
them into first
manner

them,
whole
Fire

put

melted anointed

metal;

go

bodies,
without
as

being
any may

therewith,
and is such also

the

of
done.

harm;
There

things
of

these

be

kind

flax,

which which

Pliny
is
that not
a

calls

Asbestum,

the

Greeks of which with

cannot

call

Asbeson,

consumed
tree

by

Fire,
about that

Anaxilaus
it be may

saith,
cut

compassed
blows,

be

down

with

insensible

heard.

CHAPTER

X.

Of
There
not
are

the

Occult other

Virtues

of Things.
in

also

virtues
as

things, poison,
to
a

which
to

are

from
the

any noxious

Element,
vapors and of

to

expel
minerals,

drive
iron

away
or

of

attract

anything
and

else;
form

these this
or

virtues
that

are

sequel
whence

of

the

species

thing;

also

60

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

they
which these do hath

being
is not

little

in

quantity,
to any

are

of

great

efficacy;
For
can

granted having
but
an

Elementary
form
and

quality.
little

virtues,
very
more

much

matter,
because for

much;

Elementary requires
called man's
out.

virtue,
much
matter

it its

materiality,
And

acting.
their \.
causes

they
lie

are

Occult

Qualities,
cannot

because
in

hid,
find to

and them

intellect Wherefore

any

way have

reach
attained

and

philosophers
of them of

the

greatest by
meat the is

part
search

by
reason:

long
for which virtue

experience,
as

rather

than the is

in

the

stomach
so

digested
a

by

heat,

we

know,
we

it

changed
not: for should stomach.

by truly

certain
it

hidden not

which

know
then in

is
be

changed by
in
we

by
the

heat,

because than the

it the

rather So

changed
are

fire-side besides other

we

there which

things,
know,
which know As
we

Elementary
imbred
and
are

qualities
created

certain admire
and in

virtues amazed

by

Nature,
as we

at, being
or never

such

not,
read
renews

indeed Ovid herself: of

seldom
the

have
one

seen.

Phoenix,

only

bird,

which

All But CalVd

Birds

from,
one

others there

do

derive is in all

their the xoho

birth, Earth,
the wain

yet

Foiule tN

hy

Assyrians
and
soivs

Phoenix,
her

Of
And
in

age

repairs,

self again.

another

place
came

"

^gyptus
And this

to

see

this

wondrous ivith

sight; delight.

rare

Bird

is welcomed

Long
upon

since the said

Matreas Greeks that

he

brought
and nourished

very

great concerning

ment wonderself. himthat

itous solic-

Romans
and to

He did devour what would

not

bred
this

beast
are

itself. this wonder

Hence beast that of

many Matreas

day

should be

be.

Who out of

fishes

should

digged

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

61

the

Earth,
the

of

which

Aristotle,
makes wrote
are

Theophrastus,
mention? And the

and

Polybius

historian,
Pausanius these concocts

those

thing's which
Stones?
the All

concerning*
of Occult
most hard

Singing"
So
and ach, stom-

effects

Virtues.

ostrich
it into

cold

and

iron,
whose

dig-ests

nourishment

for
cannot

his be

body;
hurt

they
iron. the
sea,

also that

report,
little

with
doth rage

red-hot
so

So violence

fish, called winds,

and be
a

echeneis,
appease
never so

curb

of
let

the

the

of

the
and

that,
the

the

tempests
also its

imperious
it

raging,

sails

bearing
mere

full

gale,
the

doth

withstanding notand

by
makes moved.
them stand

touch

stay
no means

ships they
can

still, that
and sometimes is said the
means

by

be

So

salamanders
seem

crickets to
a

live

in

the

fire;
are

although
not which smeared hurt. the

they
The

burn,
of
were

yet

they

like

of

kind

bitumen,
said be the be

with
to be

weapons
over,

of which
nor

Amazons

by
sword

they
which

could also
to read this years

spoiled gates

neither of
over

with

fire; with
are

Caspia, by

made

of

brass,
the

reported
We with of
are

smeared also that

Alexander
Ark
was

Great.

Noah's

joined
some

together
thousands There

bitumen,
upon
kind

and

that

it

endured

the of

Mountains wonderful

of

Armenia.
scarce

many which

such

things,
are

credible, experience.
of and

standing notwithwhich
were

known

by
mention

Amongst
which

Antiquity
in

makes

Satyrs,
half

mals, ani-

shape
and
once

half
reason; unto
error

men one

brutes,
St.

yet

capable reportand

of

speech spake

whereof Antonius
the

Hierome the
in

eth,

holy
of
as

Hermit,

condemned such he poor

the creatures

Gentiles and God of sent these to

worshiping
him

they
the

were, true

desired for

that
he

would

pray that

unto

him;

also shewed

affirms

there

w^as

one

Satyrs
Constantine

openly Emperor.

alive, and

afterwards

the

62

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

CHAPTER
How

XI.
into the several the Soul kinds

Occult

Virtues

are

Infused
the

of
the

Things World,
most

l)y Ideas,
and ivith

through of
the

Help
and

of
what

of
abound

Bays
this

Stars;

Things

Virtue.

Platonists

say

that

all

inferior Now

bodies

are

fied exemplian

by
be
a

the

superior
above

Ideas.

they minds,

define and

Idea be

to
one,

form,

bodies,
immutable,

souls,

to

simple,
eternal;

pure,
and

indivisible,
nature

incorporeal
Ideas in

and first

that very
that

the

of

all

the

place
cause;

is in and

Goodness

itself
are

{i.e.), God,

by

way

of

they
relative

distinguished
considerations

amongst only,
lest

selves themsoever what-

by
is

some

in

the and
a

world
that

should

be agree substance.

but in

one

thing

without
lest

any should

variety,
be

they

essence,

God

compound
them in the

In

the

second Itself from

in the

place,

they
the

place
Soul absolute
are

the

very

Intelligible
the the Soul
in the
one

{i.e.),in
the God World of
all
or

of

World,
so

differing
that but in all the

other indeed

by

forms,
one

Ideas

but many.

form, They
are

of

they
other

are

placed
be
a

minds
to

things,
from

whether
the

they body,
are

joined
certain

the

body

separated
and
now

by

ipation, particmore

by

degrees
them

distinguished
Nature,
the
as

and

more.

They
of
Forms

place

in

certain

small

Seed

infused
in

by
as

Ideas,

and

lastly

they
may
as

place
be

them that

matter,
in the

Shadows. of
the
as

Hereunto World there

in the be

added,
Seminal

Soul of

many

Forms forms
to
some

things
did in

Ideas

mind above

of
the

God,
Stars
all

by

which frame

she

the

Heavens
and

herself

shapes
On
all

also,
these

stamped
fore, there-

upon

these

properties. properties,
their its

Stars of

shapes species,
every
as

and

virtues do

inferior
so

also hath

properties
Celestial

depend;
or

that that

species

Shape,

figure

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

63

is suitable power
its
own

to

it, from

which which
the Ideas but the
are

also proper Seminal

are

proceeds gift
it

wonderful from Soul

causes

of

operating,

receives of
the

Idea,
World.

through
For

Forms

of of

the every

not also

only
the

essential
causes

species,
which is

of is

every which
are

virtue,
many

in

species;
that the

and

this

that which

philosophers
the nature

say,

properties

in

of of
as

things Ideas)
a

(which
are

virtues,

indeed,
certain

are

the

operations
viz.,
such

the have

moved and

by
sure

virtues,
not and

certain but in

foundation;

fortuitous,
sufficient
"

nor

casual,

efficacious,
vain.
but

powerful
these

doing
in

nothing

Now

Virtues viz.
,

do
reason

not

err

their

actings,
or

by

accident,
of the

by

of upon

the this

impurity
account
more or

inequality
are

matter: of
to

For
same

there less

found

things according
for
all

the
the

species
or

powerful,
the

purity
Influences

indisposition
may be

of

matter;

Celestial and

hindered matter. that desert

by

the

indisposition
it
was a

insufficiency amongst
infused Which
the

of

the

Whence Celestial
or

proverb
were

Platonists,
to the

Virtues of
the

according
also

merit

matter:

Virgil
natures

makes

mention

of

when

he

sings:

Their And

fiery
bodies

are,

and

from

above,
move.

from

gross

freed,
in

divinely
there

Wherefore
Idea

those
matter

things

which

is

less

of have

the
a

of

the

(1 e.),
of
in

such

things

which have
to

greater powerful
of
and excellent
a

resemblance

things

separated, being
see

more

virtues

operation,
Idea.

like

the
the all

tion operation situa-

separated figure
Virtues of

We
is in

then
cause

that of

Celestials that
are

the

those

inferior

species.*

An

Idea is
an

of idea
as

pure that the such

Element,

whetlier

the
to

element such idea

be

of

time,

space

or

matter,
it
as

pertains
idea is

exclusively perfect.
so

element,
must to

corelating
be evolved

with in
an

perfectly
use

As
are

such

intelligent

of

element,

ideas

essential

occult

experiment.

64

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

CHAPTER

XII.

How

it is that

Particular

Virtues
even

are

Infused
same

into

Particular

Individuals,
There
are

of

the

Species.
or

also

in

many
as

individuals,
wonderful
the
as

particular
the

things,
and

peculiar
also

gifts,
are

in

species,
of

these

from For
every

figure

and

situation when and

its and it

Celestial
to

Stars. under
a

Individual,

begins

be

determined
contracts

Horoscope, together
both of
even

Celestial
essence a

Constellation,
certain wonderful
that

with

virtue
is

doing
besides

suffering
that

something
it the

remarkable, species;
Heaven the
the matter and

which

receives influence

from of

its the of

this

it

doth

partly

by
that

and of

partly things

through
to be

obedientialness,
to the

ated, gener-

Soul
as

of
that

World,
our

which
to us,

obedientialness
our

indeed
we

is such

of
is

bodies in

souls.

For to

perceive

that

there

this
our

that
are

according moved,
or

our

conceptions cheerfully, thing.

So,

of
as

things
when
we

bodies
are

and

that any

afraid
the matter there

of

fly from
souls diently obedivers

many

times then Nature the

when
the

celestial is moved

conceive

several
to it.

things,
Also
reason

in

appear of

prodigies,
motions.

by
So
not

of

imagination
and but

superior
divers

also

they things
and

conceive
natural

imagine
also if
same.

virtues,

only

sometimes
the

things
the

artificial,
be
that

this

especially
towards the

Soul Whence

of

operator
saith,
have
the been

inclined

Avicen
must

whatsoever
in

things
motions in
are

are

done

here,

before
and

the So

and

conceptions
effects,
not

of

Stars

Orbs.

things

various

inclinations from but

the

and matter
a

dispositions variously
influence

occasioned
as

only

disposed,
and

many

suppose,

from with

various
a

diverse bat
are

form;

not and dis-

truly
proper.

specifical
the

difference,
of these

peculiar variously

And

degrees

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

65

tributed who he

by

the

first

cause

of

all

thing's.
to

God every

himself,
one as

being pleaseth,

unchangeable,
with
and

distributes

whom,

notwithstanding, co-operate,
other

second

causes.

Angelical corporeal
to

Celestial,
and

disposing
that
are are

of

the

matter
All

things

committed

them. the

virtues,
of
the and

therefore, World,

infused

by

God,

through
power

Soul

yet

by

ticular parruling over-

of
and
a

resemblances
concourse

intelligences
rays,
and

them,
the Stars
in

of

the

aspects
consent.

of

certain

peculiar

harmonious

CHAPTER

XIII.

Whence

the

Occult to

Virtues all that it

of
there

Things
is
a

Proceed. certain

IT

IS

well

known

virtue
and that

in the

the

Loadstone
doth

by by

which
its

attracts take Amber

iron,
away
and

that
tue vir-

Diamond

presence
also to is

of
and

the

Loadstone. draw
a

So
straw

Jet,
the

rubbed stone guished. extin-

warmed,

them;
never or

and
scarce

Asbestos,

being
A

once

fired,
shines

Carbuncle
above

in

the

dark;
women

the
or

stone

Aetites

put

the
but

young

fruit

of

plants

strengthens
The

them,
stauncheth

being
blood;

put
the

under,
little

weakeneth.
fish the and

Jasper
the

Echeneis liver
thunders. makes him

stops
the The
that

ships;

Rhubarb

expels
raiseth

choler;

of

Chameleon,
stone
wears

burnt,

showers
the

Heliotrope
it to be

dazzles

sight,
the

and

invisible;
from before calls up

stone

Lyucurius
the

takes

away of the

delusions stone

the forth infernal of that the

eyes,
all the

fume per-

Lypparis brings
the
under
an

beasts,
the

the
stone

stone

Synochitis
makes

ghosts,
Gods

Anachitis

images
them in

appear. causeth

The
oracles.

Ennectis,
There

put
is

dream,
with
up,

herb
and

Ethiopia
are

which,
and all

they

report,

ponds

lakes

dried

66

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

things herb,
their

that called

are

shut

to

be

opened;
the

and

we

read

of

an

Latace,

which that with

Persian

kings they
shall

give
come

to

embassadors,
shall
a

whithersoever

they
also

abound

plenty
with

of

all

things. being
the

There
or

is at

Scythian
held in

herb

which, report
and
an

tasted

least
endure

the

mouth,

they hunger by
and
lives

Scythians
and

will

twelve that kinds he

was

days'

thirst;
Oracle

Apuleius
there
were

saith many

taught
herbs
their to

that with

of

stones

which it
was

men

might
lawful

prolong
for
men

forever,
the

but

that

not those to and be

understand

knowledge
but all
a

of

things
live,

because,

whereas mischief of

they, have
with

short

time

they
all
a

study
manner

their

might
should spare
virtues set not

attempt
sure

wickedness;

if would

they
not

of

very

long
But

time,
from

they

the
are

Gods
none

themselves. of
all

whence who of

these have

these of
not

have the

shewed

forth

huge
not

volumes

properties
not

things,
not not the not

Hermes,

Bochus,
not not the all

Aaron,
not

Orpheus,

Theophrasnot

tus,

Thebith,

Zenothemis,
not not Isaaick

Zoroaster,

Evax,
arias

Dioscorides, Babylonian,

Jew,

not

Zachand

Albertus,
the

Arnoldus;
that Zacharias
and

yet

these
to

have

confessed
that in the

same,

writes destinies Herbs.

Mithridites,
are

great
virtues

power of these

human
and
a

couched to

Stones
come, the

But

know
is any the their

from

whence Alexander
than that these

higher

speculation
not

required.
further

tetic, peripaand

going
is
and to be

his

senses

qualities,
Elements,

of

opinion

proceed haply might

from
be

qualities,
if those
were

which of

supposed
but
in

true,

the

same

species;
neither

many
genere

of
nor

the

operations
Therefore
to

of

the

Stones and formers of

agree his

specie.

Plato the

scholars

attribute
But

these

virtues reduceth Hermes

Ideas,

of

things.
to

Avicen

these
to

kinds

operations
to

Intelligences,

the

Stars,

Albertus

the

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

67

specifical
seem

forms thwart

of

things.
one

And

althoug-h yet
none

these

authors

to be

the

other,
goes the first he

of the effect
the

them,

if

they
since

rightly
their

understood,

beside
in is seal

truth;
in end most

all

sayings
God,
all in

are

same

things. beginning
to his

For of

the

place,
the

and
Ideas

Virtues;
the

gives

of
as

the

servants,

Intelligences;
intrusted
and the
mean

who,
to them
as

faithful with
an

officers,
Ideal

sign

all the matter

things
Heavens
in

Virtue;
the

Stars,
while
in be

instruments,
for
the ing receiv-

disposing
of saith and
those Plato the

forms
in

which and

reside
to

Divine

Majesty
by by
set

(as

Timeus)
of Forms

conveyed
them

Stars;
istry Min-

Giver
his

distributes

the
as

of
and

Intelligences,
over

which his

he

hath
to

Rulers such
a

Controllers
is

Works,
committed

whom
to and

power
so

intrusted of
come

in

things
Herbs,
the

them all

that

all

Virtues
may The

Stones,
from

Metals,

other

things

Intelligences,
and

the

ors. Governcomes

Form,
the

therefore,
Ideas,
then then from

Virtue the

of

things
and the the

first

from

from
the the

rnling
of of the

ing govern-

Intelligences, disposing, disposed,

which
the These in in these and

aspects tempers
of
are

Heavens Elements

lastly from
the

answering
Elements

influences

Heavens,
or

by
posed. dis-

themselves of

ordered,
therefore,

kinds

operations, things by

are

formed perand

inferior

express in

forms,

the

Heavens

by
rules,

disposing
in the

virtues,

Intelligences by
Ideas agree and in

by

mediating

Original
must

Cause of

exemplary
the

forms,
of

all

which
effect
a

necessity
of every and
a

execution
There

the

and

virtue

thing. operation

is, therefore,
Herb
even

wonderful
but

virtue

in

every

and

Stone,
the and the

greater

in

Star, beyond
every

which,

from

governing
obtains

Intelligences things
with for whom

thing

receiveth from

many

itself,
all

especially things
do

Supreme
and

Cause,

mutually

exactly

correspond,

agreeing

68

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

in

an

harmonious
the

consent,

as

it

were

in

hymns,
as

always by
the

praising"
three called Lord

highest
in to

Maker

of

all

things,
were

children

the God

fiery
with

furnace

all

things
ye and of
sons sity neces-

upon
all

praise
that

singings.
the

Bless

the all the

things
move

grow
in the

upon

Earth,
all with fowls
the

things Heavens,
men.

which
beasts

Waters, together
other

and

cattle,
no

of

There of effects

is, therefore,
than
and and

cause

of
all

the

the
their

connection

of

things
with every
in the

with
those

the

First

Cause,

correspondency
Ideas

Divine hath its

patterns
determinate from

eternal

whence

thing
plary exem-

and whence And words

is

particular
it

place
and

world,

lives

receives

its

original
metals,
that
are

being:
animals,
of
is

every
and there. he

virtue

of

herbs,
and
the all First

stones,

speeches,
Now

things Cause,
and

God,

placed

which the

God,

although
work upon
mediums

doth these

by

Intelligences things,
aside,
or

Heavens

inferior
laid

doth
their diately immecles. MiraPlato and

sometimes

(these being

being
works works

officiating by
But and others

suspended)
which

those
then causes,
are

things
called

himself,
whereas
call

secondary
handmaids,
the to First do

which
command

by

the

appointment
are

of

Cause,
their to that

necessarily
effects,
his if

act,
God
so

and shall
charge dis-

necessitated

produce

notwithstanding,
and

according
them,
of
that

pleasure,
shall and

suspend necessity
are

they

wholly

desist

from
then

the

command

appointment;
of
not burn

they
the fire

called
the also

the

greatest
furnace at the the

Miracles
did

God.
the

So

in

Chaldeans' the
its

Children. went
so

So
back

Sun

command of
it
was a

of whole

Joshua

from
the

course

space

day;
ten the
sons rea-

also

at
or

prayer

of So when

Hezekiah Christ
at
can

went

back

degrees,
Sun
was

hours.

crucified
And the

darkened,
these

though

full

Moon.
no

of

operations

by

rational

discourse,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC,

69

no

Magic,
found

or

occult
or

or

profound
but

Science
are

whatsoever be
learned

be

out

understood,
Divine Oracles

to

and

inquired

into

by

only.

CHAPTER

XIV.
What It

Of

the

Spirit

of
It

the Unites and

World,
occult

Is,
to

and their

hoio

by

way

of

medium

Virtues

Subjects.

Democritus

Orpheus,

and

many
into

Pythagoreans,
the

having
celestial That For which with Divine which
all

most

diligently
and
are

searched of God
such and

virtues

of said:

things things
is

natures full

inferior
not

things,
without

of of of

cause.

there

nothing
destitute of which called

transcending
assistance,
Also
is

virtues,
content

being
the

Divine

nature

itself.
are

they
in

called

those

Powers Zoroaster

diffused

things,

Gods;

Divine

Allurements;
called
the it is them

Synesius,
Lives,
of and
did the

Sj^mbolical
some

Inticements;

others that

also

Souls,

saying

virtues
the

things
of

depend
Soul
about intellect unto to

upon be

these,
from it
one

because matter

property
into

extended So
is
a man

divers
extends

things
his

which
unto

operates: intelligible things; they

and

who his that

the

things,
and

and is That

imagination
which Soul of

imaginable
when went out

this
:

they
one

understood

said,

viz.
into

thing it, and

hinders attract

went

another

thing,
it:
as

altering
diamond it cannot

hindering
the iron. is

the

operations
of
the the

of

the that

operation
Now

loadstone,
Soul say,
is is is

seeing
and,
as

the

first of
unable

thing
itself;
and
the lent excel-

that
but unfit

movable

they

moved

the

body,
motion,

or

the
and

matter,
doth much

of

itself

for

degenerate
is need

from
more

Soul,

therefore

they
viz.,
as

say
a

there
one

of

medium,
no

such
were,

that
or,

may
as

be,
it were,

as

it
no

were,

body,

but,

it

Soul;

Soul,

70

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

but,

as

it were, to the the

body,
Now
the because first

viz.
,

by

which conceive

the

soul such which the

a

may
medium
we

be

joined
to the
be

body.
of

they

Spirit

World,
it is

viz., that
not

call
ments, Ele-

quintessence,
but
a

from

four

certain them.
to
are

thing,

having

its

being
a

above
kind

and

besides

There

is, therefore,
it to
were

such

of

spirit
Celestial
upon
same

required
Souls them
manner

be,

as

the

medium,

whereby
and
is

joined

gross This the

bodies, Spirit world,

of the of
as

bestow after the is soul

in
are

wonderful
in

gifts. body
For
as

the

of the

ours

the

body

of

man.

powers of

our

communicated

to also the

the

members of the

body
the

by
World

the is For hath nay, have this

spirit,
diffused

so

Virtue
all

Soul the whole Yet

through
is

things
in

by
the

quintessence:
world
that

there
not most
a

nothing
of
the

found
virtue

spark
of

thereof. into those of

in this

it is more, which Now the

all,
or

infused
in
or

things

received

taken

most taken

Spirit.
rays of

Spirit
so

is received forth
as

by

the

Stars,

far them. is

things
this

render

themselves every

conformable
occult and

to

By

Spirit, therefore,
into

erty propmals, ani-

conveyed
the

herbs,
Moon,

stones,

metals,
and

through
Stars Now any
or
one

Sun,,
the

Planets,

through

higher
this knew
least to

than

Planets.

Spirit
how
use

may
to

be

more

advantageous
it

to

us

if

separate things
For
in
a

from

the

Elements;
do in

at

those

chiefly
these

which

most which

abound this

with

this
is less
more

Spirit.
drowned

things,
and less

Spirit
matter,
more

body
and

checked

by
also

do

powerfully generate seminary

endeavored
their

perfectly
like;
For for
in

act,
it
are

and
all

readily
and

generative
the

virtues.
to

which
this

cause

Alchemists Gold and

separate rightly

Spirit

from and any

Silver;
if thou
same

which
shalt kind

being
afterward

separated
it upon

extracted,
matter

project metal,

of

the

{i. e.),any

presently

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

71

will
to
no we

turn

it

into and than the and

an

Gold have
the

or

Silver.
it done:

And but that

was

we

know
could out

how
make

do
more

that,
Gold

seen

we

weight
for

of

of

which
is
own an

extracted

Spirit;
not

seeingit cannot into

that

[gold]
its

extense

form, change
not,

intense,

beyond
a

bounds

imperfect
be done

body by

perfect;
way.

which

deny

but

may

another

CHAPTER
How
must

XV.
Examine the Virtues

we

Find

Out

and

of Tilings

by ivay
It
is
now

of
that

Similitude. the nature

manifest
not

occult of
the

properties Elements,
and
come scarce

in but at the

things
infused last

are

from

the
hid
reason,

from known
and the

above,

from

our

senses,

by

our

which
the

indeed

from
the

Life
the

Spirit
can no

of

World,
but
us.

through

rays

of
and

Stars;

and
be

otherwise
into

by experience
"Wherefore,
must to consider its
as

conjecture
desires every inclines
to

inquired
upon
and

by

he

that that
and in

enter
moves

this
turns

study

thing
that

itself
all
as

like,
well

to

itself

with

its
in in

might, quality,

property,

viz.. Occult
Virtue.

Virtue,

viz.,

mentary Ele-

Sometimes for for whatsoever every

to

also

substance

itself,
with

as

we

see

in

salt,

hath

long
it

stood

salt
to

becomes

salt;
not
as

agent,
make

when
a

hath

begun
to to mals, ani-

act,

doth

attempt
much also
the
we as

thing
and in

inferior
suitable sensible not

itself, but,
itself.
in the meat

may

be,

like
see

Which which into

an

manifestly
virtue

nutritive
or a

doth
turns

change
sible sen-

herb what

plant,

but

it into there
is

flesh.
excess

In any

things,
or

therefore,
as

an

of

quality

property,
love,
it be

heat,
or

cold,
any nature

ness, boldother
or,

fear, sadness, passion

or

anger,

hatred,
in them

virtue

(whether

by

72

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

sometimes

also,
these
a

by

art

or

chance,
much virtue.
and

as

boldness
and

in

wanton),
to such and to

things

do

very
or

move

provoke
moves

quality,
water

passion
to

So
he

fire that

to

fire,
moves

moves

water,
it is the

is

bold

boldness. that also

soreness

And
brain

well

known
and

amongst lungs
of
a

physicians lungs. helps

eye
be the

helps
that man's

brain,

the

So

it is said of
the his is
a

the

right
eye,

eye and

frog
left

right
of
in
a

the if

thereof

helps
about like
a

soreness

his cloth eyes

that

left of of

eye,
its
a

they^

hanged
The of

neck

natural

color. the
in

reported helps
thus
to

of
them
"

the

crab.

So

feet their

tortoise

have
to

the hand

gout
to

being
to

applied right,
manner

as

foot

foot,

hand,
After
barren

right
this causeth

left

left. that any

animal

they
to

say be

that of the

is
mal ani-

another the shall

barren,

and So

especially
that
made
a

generative
be barren

parts.

they

report
be

female
of
a

if, betimes,
or

drink

certain

sterile

animal,
we

anything
any
or

steeped property
such
other

therewith.
or

If, therefore,
let
us

would such

obtain

virtue,

seek in

for

animals,
such
a

things
more

whatsoever,
eminent let
us manner

which than
in in
as

property thing,
such
a

is
and

in

any

other

in

these
or

take most let

that

part

which
any

property
we

virtue

is

vigorous;
us

if at

time which

would
is most

promote loving,
swallows,
or

love,
of which

seek
are

some

animal

kind and

pigeons,
in these

turtles,
those is like most

sparrows, members

wagtails,
in

take

parts
as

which

the

vital
and

virtue
also

vigorous,
And have it

such
must this

the
done

heart,
at most

breast,
that
time

parts.
animals do

be

when for

these
then to

affection

intense,
In like
manner,
or a

they
increase

provoke
boldness,

and
let take

draw
us

love. look for

lion,
or

cock,

and
And the

of

these
so we

let must

us

the

heart,
that

eyes

forehead. Psellus

understand

which

Platonist

saith,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

73

viz.,

that

dogs,
also

crows,

and

cocks
and and

conduce
bat and

much horned

to

watchfulness,
owl,
and in

the the

nightingale
heart,
if head shall shall

these
it is

eyes the

especially.
heart till he
a

Therefore,
crow or a

said,

any
he
same

carry not

of
cast

bat

about

him,
The

sleep
the head that

it

away
and

from bound

him.
to

doth
arm

of

bat,

dried for that

him. make

the

right
him

of he

him is

is awake, it is off and the

an

if
he

it, be
shall

put
not the

upon
be
same

when
till

asleep,
taken

said

awaked
manner

it

be
a

from owl

After
one

doth these

frog

talkative,
So the makes

and

of

specially
of
a

tongue
laid

and under the

a

heart. the

tongue
a man

also

v/ater-frog,
in the

head,
of that
a

speak
laid upon to

his

sleep;
breast utter

and of
all

heart

screech-owl,
is The

left her of
the

woman

asleep,
same

is
also

said
the

make

her

secrets. is

heart
a

horned

owl breast do and

renew

said of
one

to

do, also
that
is

the

suet

of

hare,
the

laid
same

upon
account

the

asleep. long
lived
a

Upon

animals whatsoever

that

are

conduce power
the in

to

long

life;,
to

things

have

themselves of

themselves and

conduce of

to

renovation

our

body
often of
renew

restoring they

youth,
know And
to

which
be it

physicians
true;
as

have

professed viper
their
same

is

manifest harts After

the

and old

snake.
age

is

known of

that

by
the

the

eating
is and

snakes.

the which is in

manner

phoenix
herself;

renewed
the like

by
virtue
under

fire

she
a

makes

for whose

there
warm

pelican,
after

right

foot

being
is

put
that

dung,

three Therefore made

months
some

there

of

generated
some

pelican.
confections of
some

physicians
and

by

certain the
flesh and

of

vipers,
of

hellebore,
do it
so,

and

such do

kind

animals,
restore

restore
as

youth,

indeed

sometimes
It is also out

Medea

restored of
a

old

Pileas. sucked

believed her

that

the

blood increase

bear,

if it be of

of that

wound,

doth is the

strength
creature.

body,

because

animal

strongest

74

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

CHAPTER
How into

XVI.

the

Operations
and

of
are

several

Virtues

Pass
one

from
to

one

thing

another,
must

Communicated

the

other.

Thou

know
that

that

so

great only

is the work

power
upon all

of

ural nat-

things
that
are near

they by
into

not

things
besides

them,
infuse

their

virtue,
a

but

also

this,
which,

they by
dS

them

like also

power, work upon

stone

through
other
indeed
a

the
we

same

virtue,
in the iron

they

things,
doth into
same, not the

see

loadstone,

which
but

only rings

draw

rings,

infuseth

virtue do the

themselves,
and
as

whereby
say
that is
a

they they
wanton,
to

can

which
manner

Austin it is,
and

Albertus say,

saw.

After

this
in
are

they

grounded
all
are

boldness
near

impudence,
this

like

infect

that

her, by
So

property,
saith
to

whereby
the

they

made Evil
fore There-

like

herself.

Paul doth

Corinthians,
manners.

communications

corrupt
any
or one

good
shall have
looks

they
garment

say of
a

that

if

put

on

the
him he

inward that shall

wanton,
which

shall

about

looking-glass thereby
In
a

she

daily

into,
and that
was

become
manner,

bold,

confident,
say,
that
a

impudent
cloth

wanton.
about

like

they
received

corpse

hath
and

from and
hath tells

thence that
certain

the the

property
with where-

of

sadness
a

melancholy;
was

halter

man

hanged story

wonderful If with
under

erties. prop-

The

like

Pliny: together putting

the

any

shall
iron
or

put

green

lizard,
into and
a

made

blind, vessel,

gold
some

rings,
earth,
appears

glass
then the of
the
same

them and when

shutting
lizard hath

vessel,

it shall

that
out

received
those

his

sight,
shall

put
sore

him

glass,
may

that be

rings
with with
to

help
and kind
a

eyes. whose

The

done
are,

rings
any

weasel, prick,

eyes
it

after

they
are

of

put
the

out,
same

is certain

restored
are

sight again.
certain
time

Upon

account

rings

put

for

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

75

in
are

the used

nest to

of

sparrows love

or

swallows,
and favor.

which

afterwards

procure

CHAPTER

XVII.

Hoio

by Enmity

and be

Friendship
Tried it
a

the Found

Virtues Out.

of things

are

to

and is

In

the
all

next

place
have

requisite
and
hath

that

we

consider

that

things
and

friendliness

enmity

amongst
that

themselves,
fears
and
on

every
that

thing
is
an

something
and that

it
to

dreads,
the

enemy

destructive
it

it; and,
and

contrary,
in is
an

something strengthened
to

rejoiceth
So
to in the

delighteth
Fire

and

is

by.
and

Elements,
but

enemy

Water,
themselves.

Air

Earth,

yet

they

agree

amongst Mercury,
Saturn;

And,
the

again,
Sun and

in Moon
to

Celestial
are

bodies,
friends
All the all the to him. and Mars to is to

Jupiter,
Mars and Mars hate

Venus
are

enemies

him.

planets
besides

besides

friends

to

Jupiter,
Venus enemies

also love

Venus

Mars;
and

Jupiter
the love

and
are

Sun;

Mars,
All Saturn
his the another

Mercury

Moon

besides
are

Saturn friends
to

Venus.
the

Jupiter, Sun,
Saturn
enemies. the Moon

Venus
and

Mercury;
Venus

enemies.

Jupiter,
Mars
and

and
her

are

friends
There

Moon;
kind

Mercury

of

enmity

amongst houses,
as

stars,
to to

viz.,
the

when
and

they
Moon,
their
as

have

opposite
to is

Saturn Mars

Sun

Jupiter enmity
of Venus Saturn
and

Mercury,

and

Venus.
are

And

stronger
and

whose

exaltations

opposite,
and is the and the

the

Sun,

of
But

Jupiter
their

and

Mars,

of

Mercury.
agree iu

friendship
substance

strongest
power, and
whose
as

who
Mars

nature,

quality,
as

with with

the

Sun,
Venus;

Venus
also

with
their

Moon,

as

Jupiter
exaltation

as

friendship
as

is

in

the

house

of

another,

that

of

Saturn

with

Venus,

of

76

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Jupiter
Sun Moon
and

with

the

Moon,
of Venus And
the

of

Mars with

with

Saturn,
and

of of

the the

with with enmities of

Mars,
Venus. of

Jupiter,
sort

of

what

the
are

friendships
the tions inclinainferior.

superiors
to

be, such
them of
in

things

subjected

those
and

These
are

dispositions, nothing*
one

therefore,
but certain

friendship

enmity things
of if

else

inclinations such-and-such
it it

of
a

the
it be

to

another,
and to to

desiring
move

thing
be

absent,
and
the

towards
in it when

unless
is

it

dered; hin-

acquiesce
and in
or

obtained,

ning shunof

contrary resting

dreading being being

the

approach
with
it.

it,

and

not

contented

Her-

aclitus,*

therefore,
that
all

guided
were

by by

this

opinion,
and

professed friendship.
Now
the

things

made

enmity

inclinations and

of

Friendship
as

are

such

in

all

Vegetables
or

Minerals,
which
the

is

that

attractive upon the

virtue

inclination emerald birth of

loadstone and
and

hath

iron,

and upon
upon

the the

upon
any

riches

favor,
the
stone

jasper
achates

thing,
like
manner

eloquence. clay
it
sees

In that
it.

there and

is

kind into root the

of

nous bitumi-

draws
Even

fire,
so

leaps
the

ever it, wheresoof

same

doth
off. male

the

herb

aproxis

draw
there is

fire

from

afar the of

Also

nation incli-

betwixt
the

palm-tree
shall touch into

and

female; bough
braces; em-

whereof,
of the

when other,
neither

bough
fold
the

one

the mutual

they
doth the

themselves female
And

palm-tree
the

bring
tree,

forth when

fruit

without

male.

almond

Sometimes
B.

given
was

as

Heracleitus,
as

Greek

philosoplier
so

who

lived

about
was

500

C.

He

known of
"

the

"

weeping Only
remain.

philosopher," fragments
These of his

impressed

he

by

the

weaknesses

mankind.

philosophical
go to show and

work,
that the in the

"Peri Heraclitus

Physeos
held substance throws of

(On
"

Nature),
to of be which the

fragments
of been all

fire

first

principle
have all

phenomena,

original
the

out

they
on

evolved." The in

Agrippa,
of

above,

further

light
were

his

philosophy.
at Berlin,

fragments
1805,
while

teachings
wrote
some

Heraclitus hundred

collected,
earlier.

Agrippa

three

years

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

77

she
and the

is the

alone

is

less and

fruitful.

The

vines
one

love the

the

elm,
also

olive-tree and Birds and

myrtle

love

other;

olive-tree

fig--tree.
and

Now,
the

in

Animals,
betwixt

there the

is
crow

amity
and

betwixt

blackbird

thrush,
and writes

heron,

betwixt

peacocks Sappho

pig-eons,
to

turtles

and

parrots.

Whence

Phaon:

To Also

Birds the

unlike Bird

oftimes
thaVs green, and is this

joyned
black

are

white

Doves;
loves.

Turtle

Again, friendly. themselves,

Stones herb
mares

the

whale

the

little

fish,
in

his

guide,

are

Neither
but also

amity
other

Animals
as

amongst
with

with

things,
the cat

Metals,
in

and

Vegetables:
and rubbeth

So herself that

delights it, and

the be the all

the

catnip
in

upon

there
to and in

Cappadocia
the wind. So

expose

themselves

blast
manner

of of

frogs,

toads,

snakes,

creeping

poisonous
of

things, whom,
die with
as

delight
the

plant
say,
if

called any
one

pas-flowxr,
eat,
when
is eat

physicians
The
eats

he
he

shall is

laughing.
the and

tortoise, origanum,
when
he

also,
and hath the
eats
rue

hunted

by

adder,
the
in

thereby snakes,
when

strengthened;
seeks
he
we come

stork,

for goes

remedy
to

num; origathe

and

weasel,
rue
"

fight with
that

basilisk,
and
some

whence effectual
is toad
an

to

know

anum origSo
in

are

against
skill

poison.
and
a

Animals for of when another the

there the

imbred
is

medicinal bite
rue or

art;

wounded
is wont and
so

with
to go

son poisage

animal,

he

to

or

and of

rub

place
So

wounded,
men

escapes many

the

danger

the

poison.
of

have virtues
us

learned of that

excellent

remedies
so

diseases have for the

and shewed

things

from

brutes;
is
cure

swallows

sallendine

very the

medicinable eyes of
a

sight,
and

with the

which

they
when is she

their

young; into

pyet,
and

is

sick,
In

puts

bay-leaf

her

nest,

recovered.

78

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

like

manner,

cranes, their also

jackdaws,
nauseous

partridges,
with of
is

and
the the

birds blacksame,

purge with which and

stomachs

crows

allay
if
The

the

poison

leon; chame-

the
an

lion,
ape.

he

be

feverish,

recovered surfeited

by
with
so

eating eating
the

of of

lapwing,
himself
us

being
with
the

grapes, have

cures

southernwood;
herb

harts
to

taught
out it

that

ditany
wounded

is

very

good
an

draw
cast in

darts;
out

for

they,
of
a

being
this

with the
same

arrow,

by
So

eating
hinds,

herb;

do

goats

Candy.
purge

little
a

before certain
are

they
herb with also of

bring
called

forth,
mountain
seek hurt and
a a

themselves osier. Also

with

they
of

that

hurt

spiders being
them;
with

remedy
snakes when French

by eating
cure

crabs.

Swine

by
cows,

themselves

by they
are

eating poisoned
in the

they

perceive
seek

kind

of when

poison,
have the escape and herb
the

for

cure

oak.

Elephants,
help
hurt
ants.

they
with

swallowed wild
the like

chameleon, Bears,

themselves with

olive.

being
of

mandrakes, ducks,
the

danger watery

by

eating
fowl,
cure

Geese,
with and

such called
herb

themselves

wall-sage.
called

Pigeons,
of
the

turtles,
wall.

hens,
with

with

pellitory
cure

Cranes, being

bulrushes. with
the

Leopards
herb the herb called called

selves, them-

hurt, ivy;

wolf's-bane;
cinnara.

boars,

with

hinds,

with

CHAPTER

XVIII.

0/
On and the

the

Inclinations

of

Enmities.

contrary,
are,
a as

there
it were, kind

are

Inclinations

of

Enmities,

they
and

the

odium,
obstinate its

and

anger,

nation, indigof

certain

of shuns

contrariety
and drives

nature,
it away hath

so

that

any
its

thing
presence.

contrary
kinds of

out

of

Such

inclinations

rhubarb

against

choler,

treacle

against

poison,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.
.

79

the and

sapphire
diseases the

stone

against
eyes;

hot
the

boils

and

feverish

heats enness, drunk-

of

the

amethyst
of blood

against
and castus

jasper
the

against
emerald

flux and

offensive

imaginations,
lust,
achates coral in

angus

against
the

against

poison,
the

piony
ebullition
The

against
of

falling
choler

sickness,
and

against
stomach.
are

black

pains
such

the
as

topaz
lust,

against
and
all

spiritual
manner

heats,
of of bat which
excesses

covetousness,
The
herb like

of

love. the

inclination
and

is there the
the

also of
a

ants and

against
the

origanum; lapwing, origanum

cannot loathes from
is

wing
presence
to
a

heart

of Also

of
tain cer-

they poisonous

fly.

contrary
the with

fly, which
and

endure

Sun,
such

and
a

resists

salamanders,
hatred hate that

cabbage
one

deadly
cucumbers

they
and

destroy
will
it.
run

the

other. into that

So
a

oil,
should makes
it

themselves
it and is said

ring gall
away So
a

lest

they
a crow

touch
men

And

the them

of

afraid
also

drives other

from diamond
set

where
doth

is,

as

certain

things.
that
to

disagree
not

with

the iron
as

loadstone,
to be

being
and

by

it, it will

suffer

drawn
some

it;

sheep
and

fly from
that,
which

frog-parsley
is
more

from

deadly
hath in

thing,

wonderful.
in

Nature of

pictured
which doth basil
the

the

sign of this figure of

appear.
were

death

the

livers

sheep,

very

frog-parsley,
So

being
so

described,

naturally
as

goats
more

do

hate

garden
And

if

there

nothing
mice

pernicious.
weasels
not touch and age. do

again,
whence the that lizard afraid cold

amongst
it

animals,
that

and

disagree;
cheese

is said of
a

mice
be not to

will
in the

if

brains the
is

weasel

put
be

rennet,
with
it

besides So
them into the oil
pions. scora a

cheese
so

will

corrupt
that
it

contrary
its

scorpions
as

makes
them

with

very

sight, they
cures

also
are

puts
with

sweat;
which There

therefore oil
is

killed wounds

of

lizards,

also also
an

the

made

by

enmity

betwixt

scorpions

a".nd

80

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

mice;
wound
There

wherefore
made is also and
so

if

mouse

be
it
cures

applied
it,
as

to

prick

or

by
an

scorpion, enmity

it is

reported.
stalathat
no

betwixt It enemy
is

scorpions reported,
to snakes

and

bors, thingthat cured.

asps
is

wasps.
an

also,
as

much be

crabs,
and

and
are

if

swine The

hurt

therewith
in

they

eat

them

Sun,
Also
and if

also, being
the
the

Cancer,

serpents
kill
a

are

tormented. the

scorpion
bird
ibis

and

crocodile but
makes

one

other;
with The
one

doth
he flies

touch
him at

dile croco-

of

his called

feathers,
bustard
runs

ble. immova-

bird
and
a

away the

the of

sight
a

of

horse,
also

hart

away

at

sight
at
a

ram,

as

of the of
are a

viper. grunting
cock;

An of and
all hath

elephant
a

trembles
so

the

ing hearat the

of

hog,

doth will
the not

lion touch of

sight
that

panthers
over

them
a

anointed

with
been

broth in it.

hen,
is

especially
also

if

garlic
betwixt

boiled
swans,
some are

There and

enmity

foxes

and

bulls
at

daws. jack-

Amongst
strife
one

birds,
another,

also,
as

perpetual animals,
as

with
and

also and harts

with
crows,

other

jackdaws ring-tail, amongst dolphins

and the

owls,
and

the

kite

the

turtle

and Also

egepis
water and

eagles,
there

and

dragons.
as

animals

is

enmity,
and

betwixt

whirlpools,
Also
so

mullets fish
called

pikes,

lampreys
makes the and to

congers. lobster but tear

so

the

pourcontrel lobster,
The civet
cat

much

afraid
is

that

the

seeing
lobster
is
no

other
conger

near

him,
one

struck

dead.
The

the of
or

other.

said

stand to the
the

in

awe

the

panther
his

that
and

he

hath

power that if

resist skins

him of

touch of hairs
saith the

skin;
be

they
up

say
one

both the

them of
in

hanged panther's

against
fall if any off.
one

other,
Orus

the his skin the Also

skin

And be may and

Apollo
about with

hieroglyphics,
of the middle the lamb civet of

girt
pass not

cat his

that enemies much

he

safely
at all be

through
afraid.

is very

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

81

afraid that upon

cannot

of if the

the

wolf tail
or

and

flies
or

from
head
are

him.

And

they
be

say-

the

skin
the

of

wolf

hanged
and makes crows' that the

sheep-coate
eat their
a

sheep
for

much And
that

troubled

meat

fear.

Pliny
breaks the

mention egg's, also herself fox

little
asses,

of whose

bird,
young

called
are so

marlin,

annoyed
the

by

fox
and

she fox the The

hates Also bird mix

will

pinch
also;

and

pull
when
as

fox's
crows

whelps,
see,

which

the
a

they
enemy.

help

against
bird

her,
called

against
a

common

linnet,
eat the

living
flowers

in

thistles,
thistles. the little will
ass

because
is such
a

they

of

there
called

bitter
the at

enmity
ass

betwixt their
blood

esalon and

and
that

that

not both is and

together,
eggs such and
a

the

braying
esalon

of

the

the
also
a

young

of

the

perish.
the it

There

disagreement
that
or as

betwixt

olive-tree

wanton,
unfruitful
so

if

she

plant

it,

will
A

either
lion tamed

be

always nothing

altogether
torches,
and
"

wither.*
and the

fears

much

fired

will wolf
the breed

be

by nothing
neither of sword

so

much spear,

as

by these;
but
a

fears

nor

stone
worms

by

throwing
in the

which,
A
so

wound
fears
as a

being
camel

made,
so

wolf.
to
see

horse

that An of but
a

he

cannot

endure

much
is
a

his

picture. by seeing naked,

is

elephant,
cock. A
a

when snake
man

he

rageth,
of

eted quiman

is afraid
that to
a

that
mad

is

pursues

is

clothed.

bull

tamed

by

being

tied

fig-tree.

Amber

*This and of able

an

illustration

of
as

natural
as

antipathy
illustrations somewhat of natural seeks be
to

said

to herein

exist of hut

between the the that occult reader

wanton virtues will be the writer grows

olive-tree,
may he
to

well

other
as

things,
to

regarded
mind

fanciful, phenomena
convey. claimed the have make in
in same

bring
truths
one

plenty

fully

prove the

leading
knows that he to
at

that of

Agrippa
whom his
All

here it may

For that

instance,
every
care,

person

justly

plant
finds it

touches,
raise
a

while

mother,
women

rendering
know,
who

sible imposthat

plant.
each of

had

the

experience,
will of other
not

certain

times

month these

they things
are

cannot

pickles
the all occult

that virtues
to

spoil.

The the which

explanation
inherent

found

Nature;

sympathy,
so

amity

or

antipathy
forth.

things

all

things,

Agrippa

admirably

sets

82

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

draws

all

things
are

to

it

besides

garden
with

basil

and

those which

things
there is

which
a

smeared
a

oil, betwixt

kind

of

natural

antipathy.

CHAPTER

XIX.

How

the which

Virtues
are

of
them

Things

are

to

he
or

Tried in any

and
one

Found

Out,

in

Specifically, Gift.
must consider

Individual

by

way

of Special
thou
in and
or some

Moreover, things
boldness
in
a are

that
to

the
the

Virtues

of
as

things
in
ravenousness a

according
lion and
in

Species,
fearfulness

courage

cock,
a

hare

lamb,
in

wolf,
a

treachery
covetousanger
a

and
ness

deceitfulness
in
a crow

fox,

flattery pride

in in
a

dog,
horse,
in

and

jackdaw,
sadness
so

in
lust

tiger
a

and

boar,
and

and of the doth

melancholy
rest.

cat,

in

sparrow, of
are

For the there

the

greatest
Yet
men

part
some

Natural
in
so

Virtues

follow
as

Species.
be
some

things

Individually;
abhor her
not in that

which

do cannot
it is

wonderfully
look upon
is
a man

the without

sight

of

cat

that which

they
fear,
And all
did

quaking;
as

manifest,
tells of

them,
lived
all

they
his

are

men.

Avicen

in them

time,

whom which and

saw

poisonous by
chance

things
bite

did

shun,
he
in
a

of

dying being
Ubians
eat

him,
that

himself

not

hurt;
he

Albertus
a

reports
who
much

city of spiders
such
a

the
to

wench

would

catch with

them,
meat,

and
was

being

pleased
nourished and fearfulness

kind

of
is

wonderfully
wanton,
account

therewith.
in
a

So thief. say that

boldness upon

in

And
any

this

it is that that
never

philosophers
was

particular
any
manner

thing
of
man,

sick

is

good
say

against
that
a

sickness;
who

therefore
never

they
a

bone laid

of upon
are

dead
the

had him

fever,

being

patient,

frees

of

his

quartan.

There

also

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

83

many

sing*ular
Celestial

virtues
as

infused
we

into

particular
before.

things

by

bodies,

have

shewed

CHAPTER

XX.

The

Natural Whole and

Virtues

are

in in

some

Things Things

throughout
in Certain

their Parts

Substance^
Members.

and

other

Again
are

thou
some

must

consider
in in

that whole

the

Virtues

of whole

things
stance subfish
mere

in

things
them,
which
it
or

the all said do

the its

(1 e.),the
parts,
as

of

their
to

that

little its

echeneis,*
touch;
this
but cat

is
not

stop

ship
to

by

doth

according
whole whole

any

particular
So that their the

part,
civet

according
hath very
this

to in

substance.

substance,
hold
not in the rest.
some

dogs,
peace.

by
So any the

the

touch
is all

of

his for

shadow,
the not
so

salendine
one

good
its

sight,
more

according
root But than
some

to
in

but

parts;
and

leaves
are

and
in

seeds,

of

the
to
or

Virtues viz.
,

things

according
or

parts
other

of
mem-

it,

only

in

the

tongue,

eyes,

some

*The has the

belief power

that of

the

Echeneis,

a was

fish

of

the

Remora

or

Sucker
In

family,
win's Good-

stopping
of Plutarch's

ships

formerly
volume

quite
three,
we were

prevalent.
we

translation

Morals,
the

find at
a

the very

following
noble fish-

story: dinner,

"Chaeremomanus,

Trallian,

when

pointing
was

to

little, for its the

long,
he had

sharp-headed
often
seen

fish,
it
as

said he

the

echeneis in the when

(shipSicilian under of the

stopper)
sea, and

like

that,
at

sailed the to

wondered

strange
seamen

force,

for

it stopped it

ship
the

full

sail,
and

until took

one

of

perceived
says,

sticking
its occult

outside

ship,

it off."

Oppian
the

describing
bellies bend rooted
or

virtue:

"But

though
boisterous bark all

canvas

with the
on

the

blast.

And The And

winds

down

cracking
sea

mast,

stands

firmly
as

the

unmov'd,

tower,

towering
armadas little Nat.

tree."

Pliny
on

says: the walls

"Why
and
our

should

our

fieets when tall

and
one

at fish

sea

make to

such arrest p.
41.
a

rets turand Ovid vast

forecastles,

is

able

stay, writes,

per

force, "There,
to

goodly
is and the

and

ships?""

Hist.,
wondrous

Vol.
to

XI.,

too,

little Lucan

sucking
says the

fish,
echeneis

behold,
on

obstruction

ships,"

stops

ships

the

ocean.

84

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

bers violent The which stand The

and

parts;
power
to

so

in kill

the
men

eyes
as

of
soon

basilisk
as

is
see

most them.

they
of
the

like

power any
to be

is

there

in

the
it

eyes hath
able

civet
upon

cat,
to

makes

animal

that
and in the

looked
to
move

still,
like
if

amazed,
is
a

not

itself.

virtue

there
man

eyes
him

of

some

wolves,
and
so

who, hoarse,
of his

they
that voice.

see

first,
cry

make

amazed
hath not

if

he Of

would
this

out,
makes

he

the when

use

Virgil

mention

he

sings

Moeris The

is

dumb,
on

hath

lost

his hath

voice,
cast

and his

why
eye. in

Wolf
there

Moeris

first

So and often to

also

were

some

certain and upon

women

Scythia,
w^ho
were as

amongst
as

the looked Also

Illyrians angrily
we

Triballians,
any
a

they
him. called

man,

said of

slay

read who

of

certain

people
all

Rhodes,
with
their

Telchines,
wherefore when
use

corrupted Jupiter
drowned after of for
such

things
them.
manner

sight, witches,

Therefore work

they
the the

would
eyes

this kind

by
in

witchcraft,
their
waters

of

mals ani-

for ants

eyes, the
or

the

like of
a

effects.

In
and

like not

manner

do the

fly

from

heart So
to

lapwing gall
sels wea-

from

head,
in tail

foot

eyes.
is said

the

of

lizards,

being

bruised
not into and

water,
or

gather
it.

together;
of

the the
a

the
in
a

head brazen is
shun and
an

of

The

gall

goats,

put

earth

vessel,
enemy
that

gathers
to

frogs

together;
and all

goat's

liver

terflies buthave
not

maggots.
a

Dogs
them;
have divers

them foxes liver

the

heart those

of

dog

about

will of
a

touch So

poultry things

that

eaten

the

fox. ously vari-

divers

have

virtues
as

dispersed
are

through
infused
to

several them
as

parts,
to

they
the

from of

above

into

according
in the
a

diversity
the the bones
ears

things
receive

be

received;
but

man's

body
and

nothing

life,

eyes

sight,

hearing.

PHILOSOPHY

OP

NATURAL

MAGIC.
,

85

And the is
it out
our

there Hebrews

is

in

man's

body
of

certain

little

bone,
a

which
that is

call

LVZ,
is

the to is
as no

bigness

of

pulse
neither

husked,
overcome

which with

subject
but say, in

corruption, preserved
out

fire,

always
a

unhurt,
the the

of

which,

as

they
shall these

plant

of of

seed,
dead
son, rea-

animal up.

bodies And

the

resurrection
are

spring
but

Virtues

not

cleared

by

by

experience.

CHAPTER

XXI.

Of

the

Virtues

of
and

Tilings
Such
as

ivhich Remain

are

in in

them them
even

only

in

their their

Life
Death.

Time,

After

Moreover,
in

we

must

know whilst

that

there

are

some

erties propthat

things
after

only

they
So
the

live,
little
and

and

some

remain

their
and

death.
the

fish

echeneis kill

stops
with
are

the their dead

a

ships, sight
do live
no

basilisk

catablepa
but say abdomen
to
a

when
such

they thing.

are

alive;

when
that it in

they
the

So
to

they
the

colic, if
away which
taken the

duck
and

be

applied

takes that

pain

herself says: If

dies. you

Like
take

this

is

Archytas
out it

heart,
is

newly
warm,

of

an

animal,
that anj^
one

and,
hath
a

whilst

it

yet
it

hang
it away.

upon So

one

quartan
the
or a

fever,
heart

drives
a

if

swallow
a

of whilst

wing, lapit is

or

swallow,
with natural

or

weasel,
it

mole,
be

yet
for Hence

warm

heat,

shall
and

helpful
for

to

him

remembering,
is
are

understanding, general
out

foretelling.
whatsoever

this taken the

rule,

viz.

That

things
member,
taken

of

animals,
or

whether

they they
be
be

be
must

any
be

hair,
those

nails,
animals that

such

like,

from if
it be

whilst
so

they
may

yet
alive the

living;
wards. after-

and,

possible, they

they

Whence

say,

when

you

take

tongue

86

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

of and
the

frog,
if you

you take and

must
the
so

put
tooth the

the

frog"
of
a

into

the you

water
must

again;
not

wolf,
So of
a

kill if ing, livshe the shall say,

to

wolf;
one

of

rest.

writes

Democritus, yet
and

any

take

out

the

tongue
the

water-frog,
to

no

other go where
into

part
the the

of

body again,
beats

sticking
and
a

it,
it

be

let

water heart

lay
woman,

upon she

place
answer

of ask before
be let

truly
if sick
the

whatsoever of and will

a

you

her.

Also

they
bound

that
the

eyes

frog

be

sunrising
go

party, they
will,
the

the

frog

again,

blind,
as

into also

the
that

water,

drive bound
a

away with

tertian the
one

ague; flesh of
a

they
in

being
of Also

ingale night-

skin

hart,
the

keep
ray
to

always

watchful

without bound easy and eye to

sleep.
the

of make

the
a

fork-fish,
woman

being
an

navel,
if into the
the

is said
ray
sea

have
fish

travail,
it

be

taken So

from

the say

alive

put
a

again. applied, serpent

or

they

the the

right
ing waterAnd

of of

serpent,
eyes certain if
it

being
if the fish
be

doth
be

help
go

the is
a

let

alive.

there

great
out,
to

serpent,
and
cure

called
to

Myrus,
the head fore-

whose of of and go. whilst

are

eye, the eyes;

he

pulled
is

bound the fish

not

patient,
and

said eye

inflammation grows let

the

that taken teeth

the blind of all

and

of who

the will

again;
the fish
out

that

is

Also

the
are

serpents, hanged
So is
and

being
about the the

taken

they
to

alive,
the

patient,
of
a

said

cure

quartan.
she

doth

tooth afterwards
not is bark

mole,

taken
cure

out

whilst

alive, being dogs

weasel
the

let

go,

the have

toothache;
the
tail

will that

at

those And

that

of that her is

escaped.
a

Democritus if it
be

relates taken
in

tongue
doth for of

of

leon, chameto that

a

from
and

alive,

conduce
women

good
are

success

trials,
if
it be heed

profitable
the

in

travail,
must

about
that

outside
not

the

house,
into the

for

you

take that

it be be
most

brought

house,

because

would

dangerous.

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

87

Moreover,
death,
and in up.

there of which In
in

be

some

properties
Platonists of
the

that

remain that is

after
are

these
the

the Idea
even

say,
matter

they
less

thing's

lowed swalis

these,
doth the

after
not and is
cease

death,
to

that work

which wonderful
asunder

immortal

them in

thing's.
and
was

So

herbs

plants,
and

pulled operative
Idea.

dried,
infused that
as

that at the

Virtue
first

quick
them life

which it all

into
all

by
time

the

Thence
overcome

is

eag"le
so

her
her

doth after of all skin

cat
a

other

birds,
and the
same

also

feathers,
feathers
a

her

death,
birds. all

destroy Upon
other skin the

consume

the

other

account and

doth

lion's

destroy destroys

skins;
of
skin the

the

skin
and And

of the

the

civet
of

the

panther;
a a

skin of
but made
a

wolf do

corrodes
not do it

of of

lamb.

some

these
also

by
their

way

corporeal
sound.
a

contact,
a

sometimes
the not skin to

by
of
sound. rochet
a

very makes
a

So made of

drum of
skin

of

wolf Also drives

soever

drum made all

lamb-skin of
the fish at the
a

drum

the

called what

away
the

creeping
of of
it is

things,
heard;
and

distance

sound
made

strings
and

of

an

instrument

the
or

intestines
lute

of

wolf,

being
of the

strung
intestines

upon of

harp sheep,

with make
no

strings

made

will

harmony.

CHAPTER

XXII.

Hoiu how

Inferior
the

Things
the

are

Subjected
and

to

Superior

Bodies,

and
are

Bodies^
to Stars

Actions, Signs.
all
a

Dispositions

of

Men

Ascribed

and

It the
are

is

manifest and

that after

things
manner

inferior

are

subject

to

superior,
one

(as saith
inferiors
in the
are

Proclus) superior
are

they
and

in

the
are

other,

viz.
,

in

in

superiors

inferior:
as

So their

Heaven
and in
a

things
celestial

terrestrial,

but

in

cause,

88

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

manner;

and
a

in

the

Earth
as

are

things
in
an

celestial,
So
are we

but say

after that and Moon Whence

terrestrial
be here

manner,

effect.

there
certain

certain
are

things
in

which which of

Solary
Sun and

which
a

Lunary,

the their receive of

we

make
it

strong
these

impression
kind like under. heart the and of
to

virtues.
more

is
and

that

things
those So

operations
and

properties, they respect

house So
are

the

Stars that
reason

Signs

which

know

Solary
that Leo

things
is the the
and

the

head

by
the

of

Sun,
under

and
Mars

Aries
are

tation exal-

of the Hence of
to

Sun.
secrets

things by
reason

good

for

head

of and water

Aries heads and

But in

and ache

Scorpio. by
son rea-

they

whose

senses

fail
cold secrets.

drunkenness,
the is to

find and to and doctrine

vinegar
reference

good
to is tributed disthat

bathe
it

head

these

necessary Planets
to

know

how

man's

body therefore,

Signs.
of
the also

Know,
the

according
rules
over

the

Arabians,
the

the
marrow, the

Sun the

the
and rest

brain,
the

heart,

thigh,
the

right
and

eye, the

spirit;
organs the

tongue,
senses,
as

mouth,
nal interand
over

of

the
also

of

the

well
nerves, rules

as

external;
of

hands,
That

feet,

legs,

the
the also rules

power

imagination.
bladder,
the and
the
common

Mercury
and

spleen,
the
over

stomach,
of liver
rules
over

womb,
sense.

right
That

ear,

as

faculty
the

Saturn
stomach.

fleshy
abdomen

part

of
and

the

That it is
was
some

Jupiter
written laid
up

navel,

whence
a

by
in

the the to

Ancients, temple
him hand set of

that

the

effigy of
Hammon.

navel

Jupiter breast,
ear,. the

Also

attribute and the And

the

ribs,
and

bowels,
and the
the

blood,
powers

arms, natural.

right
some

left
over

Mars of the

blood,
the

veins,
the power.

the

kidneys,
motion

the

bag
the

gall,
and the the

buttocks,

back, Again
the

of
set the

sperm,
over

irascible
the

they

Venus

kidneys,

secrets,
as

womb,

seed,

and

concupiscible

power;

also

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

89

the

flesh, fat,
and such

belly,
as

breast,

navel,

and also the

as a

the

venereal
os

parts
the

serve

thereto;
as

the

sacrum, and the

back-bone,
with
the and

and which

loins;

also
a

head,
token

mouth,
Now

they

give
she

kiss

of the

love. whole

Moon,
every of
to the

althoug-h
member

may thereof

challenge according

body, variety
ascribe

to

the

Signs,
the

yet

more

particularly
marrow

they
bone, back-

her

brain,
the

lungs,

of

the

the
and the

stomach,
left
saith: eye,
as

menstrual

and of

excretory increasing.
holes
in the

parts,
But head viz.
:

also

the

power
are seven

Hermes of The
an

That

there

animal,

distributed
to

to the to

the

seven

Planets,

right
to the

ear

Saturn,
the

left

to the mouth

Jupiter, right
to

the
eye

right
to

nostril

Mars,
left
to

left

Venus,
the

the

Sun,
The their

the

Moon, also,
Aries

and

Mercury.
take
care

several members:

Signs,
So

of

the

Zodiac the
arms

of

governs
the

head

and

face;

Taurus, Cancer, heart,

bottom

the the

neck; breast,
liver

Gemini,

and and
arms;

shoulders;

lungs,
and

stomach

Leo,
bowels

the and
and

stomach,
of
the

back; Libra, secrets;

the feet.*
one

Virgo,
the

the

stomach;
the

kidneys,

thighs
the

buttocks;
and and

Scorpius,

Sagittarius, Aquarius,
as

thighs
the

groins;
shins;
these

Capricornus,
Pisces,
the

knees;
And

legs

the and

triplicities
agree in

of

Signs
so

answer

the
in the

other,

celestials,

also manifest the

they by
the

agree

members;
because breast
are

which with

is the

sufficiently
coldness which of
members
a

experience, belly
the
same

feet
answer

and

affected,
whence it the
the

triplicity;
to the
one

is, if

medicine
as

be

applied
of

it

helps
of

other, belly
*The from Houses last. the of The
a

by

the

warming Remember,

the

feet

the this

pain

ceaseth.

therefore,
body,
it will with
to

order,
run

and

several head 'the to

parts
the

of feet from
a

the in

physical
their

be

seen,

in

order
or

correspondence
the first

the

twelve the
a

Signs
twelfth

Zodiac,
as

Aries,
in

house,
all the Grand

Pisces,
of

and
man.

Zodiac,

whole,

symbolizing
known
as

parts

complete
Man.

typifies

perfect

celestial

being

Solar

90

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

know Planets
to

that have

things
a

which

ace

under

any
or

one

of

the

certain
that to

particular
are

aspect
to

inclination
that

those

members

attributed and
as

planet,
thereof.

and For
marks

especially
the rest and

the

Houses

exaltations those

of

the
are

dignities,
of little

triplicities and
in

face,

account

this.

Upon

this

account,

therefore,

peony,

balm,

flowers, clove-gillyfron, safand Sun of

citron-peel, lignum myrrh

and

sweet-marjoram,
frankincense,
and So and
so

cinnamon,

aloes,
the and the
head

amber, by
reason

musk,
of the the herb of
all

help
Aries

heart,
doth
secrets the to

Leo. head
and

ribwort, by
reason

Mars,
and under

help Scorpio;
Saturn under
to to

Aries

of

rest.
sadness and and

*Also
and

things

conduce

melancholy;
those under under the

those Mars Sun

Jupiter

to

mirth

honor;
anger; those

boldness, glory,

contention and

those

victory

courage;

under

Venus

*NoTE in the

ON

Punctuation: edition of 1651. Vol.

We Mr.

find

all

semicolons

used in his

in "Life

this of to
a

sentence Cornelius

English

Henry

Morley,
a

Agrippa"
he makes

(London,
there the semicolons edition
one

1856),
from the

L,

page

140, in
of

note

referring
of

quotation
"I

Latin in invented."

edition this passage The Occulta

was

Agrippa
to show Mr.

1531, says:
the
use

have colon from

preserved
"before the Latin

punctuation
were

of

the

passage

Morley

quotes

of

1531 of

("De
which

Philosophia published
of 1651 of

Lihri the

Tres,"

Antwerp,
contains six also years when

Belgium,
colons,
used

book the

only

three)
for
and

whereas

English
and

edition

(see
one

etching
hundred the The

title

page),

by

Mr.

Morley,
none. were

published
This

complete

twenty period
of

later,

contains

indicates,
and been
came

apparently,
into
use.

general
characters

semicolons
are

invented
to

tion punctuanear

supposed
the fifteenth

have

generally by
Aldus
as
"
"

invented

and
a

introduced

the

close

of of

century
The the
I

Manutus,

noted later

printer
on,

and

lisher pub1531 ern mod-

Venice.

semicolon, m-dash,
to find

above, ,"
as now

originated
used,
is of in
were

between

and

1651.

Further,

comparatively English
edition used the page

introduction.

fail

single
"

m-dash

the

of

Agrippa quotations
used,
"His that The in

of

1651, though
from the

3-m-dashes, poets.

,"

occasionally
in

before

Eight
of
was use

years

later,

1659,

find

2-m-dash

the

second 30."

edition As at this

Lilly's
an

"Christian

Astrology," paragraph,
but
were

60, thus:
it shows it.

least

ordinary
the m-dash it has its writer's

of

itself,

they
truth

did

not

that

time

evolving
and

towards

regarding
since the

punctuation
art of is to out

is that
to
a

slowly

steadily
The

evolved,

especially punctuation,
and artist

printing,
present
his

present

status.

object concisely,
"

of

primarily, by
"

thought using pith

the

clearly,
"

correctly,
does his

pointing
hues,"
to

salient

words,
and

marks

like

an

give

prominence

thereto.

GRAND

SOLAR

MAN.

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

91

to to

love,

lust

and
those

concupiscence;
under and to the the

those Moon
to

under
a common

Mercury
life.
are

eloquence;
all the

Also

actions

dispositions
Planets;
men,
are

of

men

tributed dis-

accordingold and
men, those and

for
and

Saturn
hidden

governs
treasures

monks,

melancholy
which
but

things

obtained governs

with
those

long
that

neys jourare

difficulty; prelates,
are

Jupiter
and

religious, gains
that

kings

dukes,
Mars

and
rules

such
over

kind

of

got

lawfully;

barbers,
tioners, execu-

chirurgeons,
all
are

physicians,
that make called

sergeants,

butchers,
and
men.

fires, bakers,
martial

soldiers,
Also
are

who the

every Stars books

where

do

other in the

signify
of

their

office,

as

they

described

Astrologers.

CHAPTER

XXIII.

How and

we

shall what

Know

luliat
are

Stars Under

natural the

Things Sun^
which

are

Under,
called

Things

are

Solary.
Now
it is very is

hard

to

know known
or

what

Star

or

Sign

every

thing
of Also

under;
rays, of
some

yet
or

it

is

through figure by
of of

the

imitation

their
some

motion,
are

the

superiors.
colors and

them

known effects

their their

odors;

also to

by

the

operations, things,
or

answering things
under the

some

Stars. power of
in

So,
the

then, Sun, humors,

that

Solary
are,

the lucid

amongst
the which purer
is

ments, Ele-

flame;

the

blood

and
mixed

spirit
with of
its

of

life; amongst
sweetness;

tastes, amongst

quick, by
son rea-

metals,

gold,
that

splendor,
makes it the

and

its

receiving
and

from

the

Sun which

which

cordial;
rays
the

amongst
Sun
stone

stones,
their

they

resemble
as

of

the

by

golden
which

sparklings,
hath power

doth

glittering falling

aetites,
and

against

the

sickness

poisons.

92

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

So

also

the
a

stone

which like shines

to

is

called

the of ray; So

Eye
the
it

of eye,

the from

Sun,
the the

being" of
middle brain which
and

figure

the forth
the

apple
a

whereof
and

comforts

strengthens by night,

sight.
a

the

carbuncle,
all

shines vaporous

hath So the
in

virtue

against

airy
which

poison.
green
there

chrysolite
which,
forth
serve a

stone,
it

is

of

light
the

color,
shines

when

is

held and and bored

against
this

Sun,
those
that

golden

star;

comforts those
and to and

parts
be

that

for
and

breathing,
if
mane

helps

asthmatical;
filled
arm,

it

be

through,
and bound

the
the

hole left

with
it

the

of
idle

an

ass,

drives and

away

nations imaginess. foolish-

melancholy
the stone

fears,

puts

away

So

called found it is

iris, which
with six

is like

crystal
under the

in

color,
some

being

often of

corners;

when,
rays
it it

roof, part
the

held
in

against
the

the

of

Sun the them

on

and rays

other the Sun

part
into of

is held

shadow,
whilst
a

gathers
sends appear

of

itself, which,
makes

forth, by
the like
makes

way

reflection,
Also
or

rainbow

opposite
the
a

wall.

the

stone beset and virtue of

heliotrope,
with
red

green

jasper
man

emerald,
renowned
and the

specks,
also it

constant,
to

famous;
of
the

conduceth
most is

long

life;

it, indeed, Sun,

of which
the color it

is
it

wonderful
to turn
as

upon into if the

the

beams

said

blood Sun
a

{i.e.),to
were

appear

of

blood,
to
a

eclipsed,
of the
same

viz., when
name,

is

joined put
into

the

juice of
of

herb

and

be tue vir-

vessel

water. and
so

There
that and
see

is also is

another
the

of
men, not

it

more

wonderful, sight
it

upon

eyes

of

whose
suffer do

doth carries

dim it to

dazzle

that this
same

it doth it

him

that the

it,
of

and the

doth

not which These Paris also

without
also

help

of

the

herb

name, the

is called doth in

heliotrope
Albertus
their

following {i.e.), Magnus

The and
stone

Sun. of

virtues confirm hath

a

William

writings.
the Sun

hyacinth
and

virtue

from

against

poisons

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

93

pestiferous
safe
and it

vapors;

it

makes it

him

that also held

carries to in Also

it to

be
and

acceptable; strengthens wonderfully pyrophylus,

saith the

conduceth

riches the

wit;

heart;
up
a

beingthe

mouth there Alberis

it doth the
tus stone

cheer

mind.

of

red

mixture,
makes mention

which of

(X,

Magnus
his

^sculapius
unto

in

one

of

Epistles
is
a

Octavius
so

Augustus, wonderfully (being

taken

saying
cold,

that which from fire

there preserves

certain the
so

poison
heart if
a

of for
any

man

oat)
into stone
a

burning,
it is turned

that into

time and

it this fire.

be is

put
that
It

the

stone,
from

which ful wondercarries

is called virtue
it to be

pyrophylus, against
renowned

the
and

hath
him

poison,
and

it makes to

that

dreadful
is most and to

his

enemies.

But,

above
is

all,

that to

stone

Solary
which

which

Apollonius pantaura,
doth It is

reported
draws
and

have other
most

found,
stones

is called
the all it

which

it,

as

loadstone

iron,
called

is
some

powerful pantherus,
the

against
because

poisons.
is

by
beast

spotted

like also
and

the called Aaron

called

panther.
it

It contains
are

is

therefore
all

pantochras,
calls
as

because

colors,
other

it

evanthum.

There

also the and

Solary
and of
a

stones, balagius. golden

the So

topazius,
also and is

chrysopassus,

rubine,

auripigmentum,
lucid.

things

color

very

Amongst
which
those upon little turn

plants,
towards,

also,
the their

and

trees,
as

those the

are

Solary
and
is
near

Sun,
leaves

marigold,
the

which

fold
but

in

when unfold
also

Sun

setting,
and

when
The

it riseth
lote-tree

their
is

leaves
as

by
is. is

little.

solary,
leaves. and

manifest peony,
and

by

the

figure
balm,
is

of

the

fruit

and

So

sallendine,

ginger,
use

gentian, prophesying spirits.

so

dittany;
and

vervain,
as

which

of away

in evil

ations, expi-

also

driving
to

The
the

bay-tree
cedar,
the

also

is

consecrated the

Phoebus, ivy
and

is

palm-tree,

ash,

the

vine,

and

whatsoever

94

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

repel
never
are

poisons
fear the

and

lightnings,
of

and
the

those winter.

things Solary

which
also

extremities

mint,

mastic, honey,

zedoary, lignum
pepper, which

saffron, aloes,

balsam, cloves,

amber, cinnamon,

musk,

yellow

calamus,

aromaticus,
also

frankincense, Orpheus
calls

joram, sweet-marthe Sun. animals

sweet

libanotis,

perfume
Also

of

the

amongst
are are

those which

called

Solary

magnanimous,
ambitious
and
renown
"

courageous,

of
as

victory
the the

lion, king
crocodile,

of the

beasts;

ted spotthe of

wolf,
boar;
the the the

the

ram,

bull,
which

king
was

herd,

by
Heli-

Egyptians
dedicated which and

at

opolis Sun,

to

the

they
an ox

called
was

Verites;
consecrated

to

Apis
in Her-

in

Memphis,
minthus
name a

and
bull

by

the

of

Pathis.
was

The
crated conse-

CALAMUS

(sweet
Also twelve
the

-flag).
beast
in
a

wolf,

also,
to

Apollo
is

and

Latona. which and every the

in

called

baboon

Solary,
barks,
times

times of
the

day

(viz., every
micturateth doth
in the

hour)
twelve

time

^quinoctium
same

hour;

also
engrave

it

night,

whence

Egyptians

did

him

upon

their

fountains.*

*Mr.

Morley
or a

notes writer to
man

here in his

in

reference

to

the that

"baboon the
common

that

"Hermes division Life of of

Tristime

megistus,
was

name,

taught
of 132. this

suggested

hy
Volume

the

habits

sacred

animal."

Henry

Cornelius

Agrippa,

I., page

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

95

Also,

among"st
but also
one

birds,
that

these

are

Solary:
the and

The

phoenix,
queen

being
birds;
at
as

of

kind;
the
as

and
swan,

eagle,
those upon

the

of

the

vulture,
Sun

which
it to

sing
rise,

the
the in

rising
cock the and

and,
crow;

it

were, the

call

also

hawk,
is

which,
an

because emblem

it,
the

divinity
and

of
is

the

Egyptians,

of

spirit Solary

light,
birds.

by Porphyrins
all

reckoned
such the

amongst
as

the
some

Moreover,
of the
and

things
Sun,
as

have
worms

resemblance
in the

works
the

of beetle.
such

shining
to
are

night,

Also, things
of
come

according
eyes Sun
them.
are

Appious' changed

interpretation, according Solary;

and to the

whose
the

course

accounted
And

things
sea-calf

which
is

of

amongst
resist both

fish,

the

chiefly Solary,
and the and and and
are

who called

doth

lightning;
of which for

also
shinS his

shell-fish in the

fish

Pulmo,
called called which into
a

night;
heat;

the the

fish
fish

Stella,*
strombi,
also stone

parching
their

that
a

follow

king; dried,

margari,J;
hardened

have of
a

king, golden

and,
color.

being

CHAPTER
What

XXIV.
Under the Poiver

Things

are

Lunary,
are

or

of

the

Moon.

These viz.
sea
:

things
The

Lunary,
the
and

amongst
water,
all
as

the well

Elements,
that of
as

earth,
the

then

the the

as

of of

rivers;
and

moist

things, they

moisture
are

trees
as

animals,
of

especially

which

white,
the

the

whites of

eggs,

fat, sw^eat,

phlegm,
salt

and

superfluities

bodies.

Amongst

tastes,

Stella" radiate

star" animal

Star-fish is restore that

so

the

Asterias
as

or

sea-star. any
one

One of been its

peculiarity
five

of

this

long
others

it has that of may the

usual

points

remaining,
t strombi"
a

it will

any
A

have genus

destroyed. possessing
as a

Strombite. with
a

mullosk,

Strombus,
known the

spiral

shell

broad,

wing-like Margaritaceas.

lip.

Ordinarily
Pearl-fish;

sea-snail.

JMargari"

Margarite"

pearl

oyster.

96

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

and

insipid;
the and

amongst
silver
green.

metals,

silver;
and
all stone

amongst
those selenite
stones

stones,
that the
,

crystal,
are

marcasite,
Also from

white

the
a

{i.e.
with the
a

Moon,

Lunary), brightness;

shining

white motion the doth

in

body,
of

low yel-

imitating
it the

the of
as

Moon,

by

having

in
or

figure

Moon,
the shells

which Moon. of of

daily
Also
and

increaseth

decreaseth
are

pearls,

which

generated
from the

fishes,
water;

stalactites,
the

formed
or

droppings
and
are

also

beryl, Amongst

aqua-marine, plants
which towards
a

greenish
trees,
these

six-sided.

and

Lunary,
Moon
the
as

as

the doth

selenotropion,
the

turns

towards
the at

the and

heliotropion
sends

Sun;
every

palm-tree,
of
the
new

which Moon.
the

forth

bough
and

rising
agnus the herb the not
some

Hyssop,
olive-tree,
increaseth
and
"

also,
are

rosemary,
Also

castus,

and

Lunary.
and decreaseth

chinosta,

which
in but to

with

Moon, only
sort
are

viz.,
in

substance in all virtue

number

of

leaves,
is which
in

sap

which,

indeed, onions,
have

common

plants,
of

except
Mars,
and

last

under

the

influence As
a

contrary
the the to in

properties.
bird called

amongst
is
are a

flying great
such do

things
to

Saturnine Moon
be in and man's
or

quail

enemy
as

Sun,

Lunary

animals and kinds such

delight
excel

company,
as

as

naturally
The
a

love
also to

hatred,

all

of

dogs.
assumes

chameleon

is
the

Lunary, variety
her it and is all

which of
the

always
color of

color
"

according
the

the to

object
the

as

Moon
the

changeth Sign
which

nature

according
in.

variety
are

of

found
those the

Lunary

also

swine,
that
as

hinds,
observe

goats,
and
and

animals,
motion

whatsoever,
of
the

imitate the

Moon,
to have into

the

baboon,
upon
her

panther,
like
the

which

is said

spot
a

shoulder
and

Moon,
that

increasing
bend inwards.

roundness,
also
are

having
whose
course

horns

Cats
or

Lunary,
to the

eyes of
the

become

greater

less

according

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

97

Moon;
catamenial

and

those

things
of which

which
are

are

of

like

nature,

as

blood, things
her
sex

made The

wonderful civet

and

strang-e changing
divers well Also
as

by

magicians.
with
the

cat,
obnoxious in water upon any

also,
to
as

Moon,

being
that live
as

sorceries;
on

and
as

all

animals and such such

land,
monstrous
are

otters, beasts,

prey

fish.

all seed

as

without
as

fest maniwhich of

equivocally
to

generated,
of
the

mice,

sometimes the earth.

seem

be

generated fowl,
fowl
are

putrefaction didappers,
fish,
as

Amongst
kind of those
the
cows,
carcasses

geese,
as

ducks,
prey upon

and

all

watery
that

the
as

heron,
wasps

and

equivocally
horses,
of
But

produced,
of
the

of of of the

of flies
asses.

bees

faction putreand of tles beeall

small

putrefied
most

wine,

flesh

of

Lunary
the
manner

is
a

the

two-horned

beetle,

horned

after and

of
remains

bull, which
for Moon
ninth

digs
of

under

cow-dung days Zodiac),

there

there

the

space
measures

twenty-eight
the

(in
and
be

which
in
a

time

the

whole thinks
it

the

twenty-

day,

when

it

will

conjunction
casts it into

of

their

brightness,
from
whence

opens
come

the

dung
beetles.

and

water,

then

Amongst
eyes
and
are

fish,

these

are

Lunary:
to the
course

jElurus,
of
the

whose

changed

according
observes
the

the

Moon,
as

whatsoever

motion

of

Moon,
and

the

tortoise, the

echeneis,

crabs,

oysters,

cockles

frogs.

CHAPTER
What

XXV.
Under the Poiver

Things

are

Saturnine,

or

of

Saturn.

Saturnine
also
as

things, amongst
as

amongst
humors,

Elements,
black

are

earth

and

water;
well natural

choler
choler

that

is moist,

adventitious sour,

(adiist
and
reason

excepted). Amongst weight,

the

Amongst
metals, tke

tastes,
lead,
and

tart,

dead-like.

gold,

by

of

its

and
the

golden

marcasite.

Amongst

stones,

onyx,

98

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

ziazaa,
the

the

camonius,
the

the

sapphire,
and and

the
all

brown

jasper, weighty,
the the

chalcedon,

loadstone,

dark, trees,

earthy

things.

Amongst
wort,
benzoin which which
are

plants cummin,
comes,
never

dil, daffotree and

dragon'sfrom
those

rue,

hellebore, mandrake,
sov/n,

whence

opium,
and
never

things
and those black

bear
a

fruit,
color

bring
as

forth black certain with of

berries

of
the

dark

and

fruit,

the
a

fig-tree,
tree used

pineals, buriof

tree, the
which
a

cypress-tree,
never

and

at

springs
of
a

afresh

berries,
a

rough, shadow,

bitter

taste,
a

strong

smell,

black
a

yielding

most
never

sharp
dies

pitch,
with
age,

bearing deadly,

most

able unprofitdedicated which

fruit,
to

and with

Pluto.

As

is the

herb

pas-flower,*
meaning
pas-flower
word
or

they
"right blooming
to
" "

*Pas,

from

the

latin

word

"passus,"
Thus the

step,
means

pace,
a

or

of

going
ahead

foremost;
of other the

precedence."
flowers.
name
"

plant

co-ordinate

is feast

"

pascha,"
of Easter. read of the
"

meaning
"

pass
comes
"

over,"
from stained Easter.

giving
and
means

Passover,"
as
"

the

Pasch

the

same

pascha,"
at

and
as

we

of the
"

the

"pasch
"

egg, of

and The and

"

given
Easter

to

children flower
"

Easter,
also known
and

also
as

pasch

flower Paschal-

was

Pash-flower,

flower,
"

Pasque-flower

"pash"
This

"

pasque that of about other

an

meaning
the genus

Easter,
in

and the ing havmost forealso

as

paschal
text

pertaining
is identical

thereto. with the which

indicates

pas-flower
Anemone,

above

pasque-flower, usually
as

the

large
in makes the into the that for

purple
their
order

flowers,
of of it to the the used

bloom

Easter,
flowers. emblem of

stepping Agrippa mourning

dead
as

blooming
the
"

regarding
as

mention ancients them." rites it the of of

was

here used While

pas-flower
the may of its
use

being
before held the

strow

graves have
as

they
the

put

the

bodies sacred indicate to

ancients
sense as an a

pas-flower
flower and would

burial,
also

Easter

emblem
new

of
or

great

joy,

signified
A true will

new

life

departed
the

through
of the

birth of the

resurrection. Passover
or

ing understandshow of
so

meaning
is always which
comes comes

feast first

Easter

this: dar calenif the

Easter-day
moon

the

Sunday
or

after after

the the

fourteenth 21st of will

and

day

the that

upon
on a

next

March;
be ".most the

fourteenth Easter it The this

day corresponds
name

Sunday,
of forms instituted

Easter-day
the of

Sunday

after. still

to the Passover of

the

Passover various
was

Jews,

nations paque, commemorate

give

under

pascha,
the Jews when of

pasque,
"

or

pask."
the

feast

of

the

by

to

providential
of marked it is the with observed Germans SPRING,

escape

the
passed

Hebrews,
over

in the

Egypt,
houses
lamb."

God,
the

smiting

the which

born firstwere

Egyptians,
the to blood

Israelites,
the of

of

the

paschal

With

Christian Christ."

church The of
light

commemorate

the the called

"resurrection honor of

Old

High
or

celebrated whence The

day

in

Ostara,
of

the
or

goddess following

they

April
called

(the
the

month
same

Easter)

Ostarmanoth.

Anglo-Saxons

month,

Eastermonadh,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.
.

99

were

wont,
the to dead

anciently,
bodies

to into

strow

the

graves

before
it all
was was

they
ful lawand

put

them;
at

wherefore feasts with

it

make

their

garlands pas-flowers,
to and

herbs

flowers and
not

besides

because

mournful
mals, ani-

conducing apart,

mirth.

Also

all

creeping
sad,

living

solitary, fearful,
feed

nightly, melancholy,
and

plative, contem-

dull, covetous,
much

that such
as

take
eat

pains,
young.

slow,
Of
ass,

that these the

grossly,

their
the

kinds,
toad,
the and
as

therefore, cat,
the the

are

the the

mole, bear,

wolf,
camel, mule,
and

the
the all

the

hog,
ape, the

the the

basilisk, serpents things

water,
or

hare,

dragon,

creeping proceed
from

things,

scorpions,
in

ants,
the

such
in

putrefaction
houses,
their as

earth,
Eastre,
or

in

the

ruins

of

mice

from Eastran

their Easter. the first first animal

was

name

for
was

the
named the

same

goddess,
from
as

and the March

paschal
of
war, and

feast,
was came ram

March month House

to

Mars,
was

god

originally
to
was

of of

j'^ear

it

in

that the lamb,

the

the
as

Sun the

Aries,
the first of

the first House the

the

Zodiac,
for food

emblemized and
or

by

forage
vernal year,
was

procreate
the first

; and

Sun

entering
the first

the
season

the

equinox,
and esteemed

day

of the of of

spring,
advent
the

fruitful

therefore
as

March,
the every first

being
month

month The riven and to and after after arrival is the

a

of

light
full

and month
was

fecundity,
of

year.
was

first
and

light

and

spring,
and

when
was

fetter from which

to

winter
to
was

spring
from sprung,
were

opened
Greek
and

wide

fixed,

April,
from

aperio,
Venus
no

open; said

also have Eastre the the from very 21st

the

word,
this with of the

aphros"
month her. calendar As

foam"
was

hence

sacred

her;
the

doubt first upon

Ostara

identical

Easter-day
moon comes

falls
comes

Sunday
or

fourteenth 21st the of

day March,

which in

next

Easter-day
of fact the and
Moon

usually
to the

April
date of

and

dates 21.
we

its

aspect

arbitrary
as

March

This that
ment move-

significant
of March
around

is

fully precise
Libra,

confirmed
date

such

when in

find

is the the
or

usually
enters of

when

the the

Earth,
Sun
and

its annual
enter

Sun,

causing ending
when birth of

to

apparently
in Aries.

the for is

opposite
the the
or

House

Sign

Aries,
comes

winter the

ushering
enters the Sun lamb

spring,
Aries

first House

day
of

of the
to

spring
lamb,
anew,

always
and

Sun

with

the winter

spring
the

is resurrected
passed over

brought
meridian

life line

while

is dead,
and

having
the and
true

the

between

winter for it

spring.
from March
the

Further,
word
21st

word Aries

Easter

corresponds
Eastern but the

with

Aries,
the

springs

East,
is the

is the

part

of

Zodiac. of the
lunar

Therefore
return

Eastern-day,
until the of used winter immortal and first the the of

celebration after
season.

of
so

spring
as

is

fitly deferred
of the the
over

Sun-day spring
pas-flower
old age

about
In

cycle,
the
an

to

partake
therefore,

first ancients of

fruits

view grave

of
as

foregoing,
emblem of the
or

at

the the
as

of

the
to

passing
eternal

the
and

and Used

resurrection such the

spirit

light typified

youth.

pas-flower

pasque-flower

joy

hope.

100

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

and

many

sorts

of

vermin.

Amongst
and

birds,
harsh
are

those

are

Saturnine
cranes,

which

have
and

long- necks peacocks,

voices,
dedicated the hornedwhich

as

ostriches,
and

which

to

Saturn

Juno.
the

Also

the

screech-owl,
the
crow,

owl,
is the

the
most

bat,

lapwing,
bird from devours
to all

the

quail,

envious

of

all.

Amongst
fish;
the also added

fishes, lamprey,
the

the

eel, living

apart

other her

the

dog-fish, oysters,
and
all

which

young; may of be them.

tortoise,

cockles,
such

which
as come

sea-sponges

things

CHAPTER

XXVI.

What

Things

are

Under called

the

Power Jovial.

of

Jupiter,

and

are

Things

under

Jupiter,
blood

amongst
and the the

Elements, Spirit
of

are

the

air;
all and

amongst things

humors,
which of

Life; also

respect
the

increase, Amongst

nourishment, tastes,
such
as

vegetation
sweet
and

life.

are

pleasant.
reason

Amongst
their

metals, temperateness. sapphire,

tin, silver

and

gold,
stones,

by
the

of

Amongst
green

hyacinth,
those

beryl, airy

emerald,

jasper,
trees,

and

of

colors.

Amongst bugloss,
violet,
are

plants
mace,

and

sea-green,

garden elecampane,
and

basil,
the

spike,
henbane, trees,
is

mint,
the
as

mastic,

darnel,
called

poplar-tree,
the
an

those

which
or

lucky

oak,
oak

the but

sesculus,
much the the the also

horse-chestnut,
the holm
or

which

like
the

larger;
hazel-tree,

holly-tree,
the

beech-tree,

the the

service-tree,
the
and

white the

fig-tree, plum-tree,
and and

pear-tree,
ash,
the

apple-tree,
tree,
manner

vine,
the
corn,

dogwood
Also
all

olive-tree,
as

oil-tree. also

of sugar,
and

barley
such

wheat;
whose

raisins,
is
an

licorice,
manifest

and tile, sub-

all

things

sweetness of

partaking

somewhat

astringent

and

sharp

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

101

taste,

as

are

nuts,
roots

almonds,
of adds peony,
storax.

pine-apples,
myrobalan, Amongst
and wisdom
up, and

filberts, rhubarb, animals,

in and those

chio-nuts, pistaand such

manna;
as

Orpheus
some

have

stateliness
are

them,
of

and

those

which

mild,
the hart

well and

trained

good
which
those

dispositions,
are

as as

elephant;

gentle,
are

sheep

and

lambs.

Amongst
as

birds, hens,

that

of

temperate
of their

complexion,
eggs.
the to
a

together
the and
are

with

the

yolk
the

Also

the

partridge,
the

pheasant, pelican,
emblems

swallow,

cuckoo,
kind of

and

stork which

birds of
"

given

devotion,
is

gratitude.
is the

The

eagle
emperors,

dedicated and
an

to

Jupiter
of the

she and

ensign

of

emblem

Justice fish

Clemency.
anchia
reason or

Amongst anchovy;
his devoutness.

fish,
and

the

dolphin,
sheath
or

called

the

sheat-fish,

by

of

CHAPTER

XXVII.

What

Things

are

Under

the

Power

of Mars,

and

are

called

Martial.

These

things
with

are

Martial:
adust bitter
tears. and

Amongst sharp
tart

Elements,

fire,

together
humors,

all

things.
and

Amongst burning
iron the and

choler;
and

also

tastes,

tongue,
red

causing
and all

Amongst
and

metals,

brass;

fiery, red,
the

sulphureous
loadstone,
the

things.
stone, blooddivers

Amongst
the

stones,

diamond,
the
stone

jasper,
the

that

consists

of and

kinds,

and

amethyst.

Amongst

plants
castanea,

trees,

hellebore,

garlic,
the laurel all and
or, such

euphorbium,
or

ammoniac,
scam-

radish,
mony;
much

sweet-bay,
are

wolf's-bane, by
beset
reason

and

as

poisonous,
are

of

too

heat,

those

which

round
burn

about

with

prickles,
or

by

touching
as

the the

skin,

it, prick

it,

make

it

swell,

cardis,

nettle,

crow-foot;

102

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

and

such

as,

being

eaten,

cause

tears,
all

as

onions,
trees;
Mars.

asco-

lonia,
the
all clear

leeks,

mustard-seed,
which
as are

and is

thorny
to

and
And

dogwood-tree,
such animals

dedicated
ravenous,

warlike, mule,

bold, kid,

and

of

fancy,
and

as

the

horse,

goat,
and such

wolf,

ard, leopfull of

wild
and

ass.

Serpents, poison.
Also

also,
all
the
are

dragons,
as are

displeasure
to
men,
as

offensive
reason

gnats,
All

flies, and
that the those
the

baboon,
ravenous,

by

of

his and and

anger.

birds
as

devour

flesh, hawk,
fatal and such

break
the
as

bones, vulture;
the
such
a

eagle,
which

the
are

falcon,
called

the
the

and

birds,
kites;
as

horn-owl,
as are

screech-owl,
and ravenous,
as

castrels,
and
crows,

and

hungry

make the

noise

in

their above

swallowing,
all

daws,
to

and
Mars.

pie, which,
And
the the

the

rest,

is dedicated the
a

amongst
fish
that

fishes, the
hath all
horns

pike,
like
are

barbel,
the

the
geon, stur-

fork-fish,
and

ram,

glacus,

which

great

devourers

and

ravenous.

CHAPTER

XXVIII.

What

Things

are

Under

the

Poiver

of Venus,

and

are

called

Venereal.

These air
and

things
water.
and

are

under

Venus:

Amongst phlegm,
those

Elements,
with which

Amongst
seed.

humors,

blood,
are

spirit,
sweet,

Amongst
and

tastes,

unctuous,
and

delectable.

Amongst
and red.

metals,

silver,
stones,

brass,

both

yellow

Amongst
green

the

beryl,

chrysolite,
the stone

emerald, aetites, white,

vervain,
Arabians and

sapphire,
the
and

jasper,
coral,

carnelian,
and all

lazuli
green

stone,
color. hair; maiden-

of

fair, various,
trees,
the the

Amongst

plants
valerian,

and

violet,
is called

which for
its

by

phu!
also

and

tithymal,

fragrant

sweet

smell;

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.
.

103

thyme,

the

gum

ladanum, coriander,
and

amber-gris,
all
as

sanders

or

red and

sandal-wood,

sweet

perfumes;
pears,
in Lucifer

delightful

and

sweet the

fruits,

sweet
were,

figs, Cyprus,
was

granates, pomefirst cated dediover, More-

which,
sown

poets
the

say,
Rose

by
to all

Venus.

Also
also

of of

her;

the

Myrtle-tree

Hesperus.
and and than and
swan,

luxurious, dogs,
conies,

delicious

animals,

of

strong
both other

love,
female

as

odorous

sheep
sooner

goats,
any the

and
also

male,
the

which

generate
for
his

animal;
his

bull,

disdain,

calf, for
the tail, wag-

wantonness. the

Amongst
the to their is

birds,
the

the

swallow, loving
which
one

pelican,
young. dedicated
was

bergander,
Also
to

which
and

are

very

the

crow, and be

the

pigeon,

Venus;
to The

the

turtle-dove,
at

whereof after
to

commanded

offered sparrow
in

the
was

purification,
dedicated
to be

bringing
which

forth.
was

also
the

Venus,
the

commanded after the

was

law
a

used

in

purification,
than

rosy, lepof

martial to

disease,
resist the the
name

which
the

nothing Egyptians
because she

more

force

it.

Also,
of of

called
never

the

Eagle
to
are

by

Venus,
her mate.

fails
these

answer

call The

Amongst
the

fishes,
ous lecheryoung,

venereal: the

lustful for his her mate.

pilchard,
love
to

gilt-head,
and the

whiting,
for

her

crab,

fighting

CHAPTER

XXIX.

What

Things

are

Under called

the

Power

of

Mercury,

and

are

Mercurial.

Things

under

Mercury though
those it
moves

are

these:
all

Amongst

ments, Ele-

water,

things
which

indistinctly.
are

Amongst
as

humors,
the animal

especially Amongst
mixed.

mixed,
that

also

spirit.
and

tastes,

those

are

various,

strange,

Amongst

metals,

104

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

quick-silver, stones, topaz,

the
and

tin, and emerald,

those which

the achate
are

silver
or

marcasite.

Amongst marble,
and and ous varias

agate,
divers
that color and

red
colors
are

of those
a

figures glass;
and and

naturally;
those which

and

artificial,
with the
green

have

mixed

yellow.

Amongst
grass,
the

plants
herb
and

trees,

hazel, nel, pimperand

five-leaved

mercury, such of
that and men,
as

fumitory,
have
mixed
are

marjoram,
less

parsley, being

shorter natures

leaves,
colors.

compounded
also,

and
sense,

divers

Animals,

of

quick
and

ingenious,
become

strong,

inconstant,
with

swift;
as

such

as

easily foxes,
of
as

acquainted
hart
and and

dogs,
animals

weasels,
that their

apes,
are

the sexes,

mule;
those

and

all
can

both the

which
and such

change
like.

sex,

hare,
which
as

civet
are

cat,

Amongst
and

birds,

those

naturally

witty,

melodious

inconstant,
thrush,
the beetle
goes the

the

linnet,

nightingale,
the the the bird bird

blackbird, calandra,
the the

lark,
rot, parblack which

gnat-snapper,
the
one

pie,
with

bird

ibis,
and

porphyrio,

horn,
crocodile's

sea-bird for
its

trochilus,
food. for

into the

the

mouth

Amongst

fishes,
and

fish

called
the

pourcontrel,
fork-fish off for the

deceitfulness

changeableness; mullet,
his

its

industry,
on

and hook

the with

also,

that

shakes

bait

the

tail.

CHAPTER

XXX.

That

the

Whole
are

Sublunary
in

World,
Distributed is

and to in

those Planets. the

Things

which

It,

are

Moreover,
is made

whatsoever
to the

found

whole
the in

world

according accordingly light

the heat

governments
its is virtue. the in

of So

Planets,
fire,
the

and

receives

enlivening
the

thereof of

under

government
the

of
the

Sun;

it under

Mars,

Earth;

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

105

various
and under under

superficies
the

thereof

under the middle

the

Moon
mass

and

cury, Merof
air it is

starry
But and

heaven;
in the

whole

Saturn.

Elements,
the

Jupiter,
are

water

under

Moon;
In

but like

being
manner

mixed,
natural

under

Mercury
causes

and

Venus.

active
the

observe

the active

Sun,
causes,

the

matter

the the

Moon,

fruitfulness of
the

of

Jupiter;
sudden for

fruitfulness of any

matter,
and

Venus;

the
that and

effecting"
his

thing.
this the to

Mars;
for
his

Mercury,

vehevirtue.

mency,

dexterity
continuation

manifold of
all

But
ascribed

permanent
Saturn.
bears

things
every

is

Also,
fruit is from

amongst

vegetables,
and
seed

thing
that from from
that and

that
bears

Jupiter,
all

every
and and

thing
bark is

flowers
and

is from
all roots

Venus;
from
the not

Mercury,
Mars,
and

Saturn,
Moon.

all

wood all

leaves

from
and that

Wherefore,
are

bring Jupiter;
and
are

forth
but

fruit,

flowers,
forth
and
own

of
flowers

Saturn and those without

is

they
are

bring
Venus their

seed,
which

not

fruit,

of of

Mercury;
accord,

brought
of
the

forth
and

seed, Venus,
and their

are

Moon

Saturn.

All
and to

beauty planet
Also
is in

from
rules

all

strength
that

from which

Mars,
is and like

every
it.

disposeth weight,
use

stones,

clamminess

slipticness
of

of

Saturn,
hardness

their from fairness

and

and

temperament
their life from
their
use

Jupiter,
Sun,

their

Mars,
from

the occult

their

beauty

and

Venus,

virtue Moon.

from

Mercury,

their

common

from

the

CHAPTER

XXXI.

How

Provinces

and

Kingdoms
whole
orb

are

Distributed

to is

Planets.

Moreover, by
For

the
and

of
to

the
the

earth Planets

distributed and

kingdoms
Macedonia,

provinces
Thracia,

Signs:

Illyria, Arriana,

Gordiana,

106

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

India,
are

many

of Saturn
are

which with
the

countries

are

in but

the

lesser

Asia,

under
him

Capricornus;

with

Aquarius Sogwhich inward

under

Sauromatian Media

Country,
and
to

Oxiana,

diana,

Arabia,
for Under

Phazania,
the
most

^thipoia,
the
more

countries,
Asia.

part, belong
with

Jupiter,
and

Sagittarius,
Arabia;
and

are

Tuscana,
under

Celtica,
with

Spaine,
are

happy

him,

Pisces,

Lycia,

Lydia,
and

Cilicia,

Pamphylia,
Mars,
with

Paphlagonia, Aries,
the governs

Nasamonia,

Lybia. Germany,
and

Britany, parts
of

France,

Bastarnia, Judea;
with Metawith

lower he

Syria,

Idumea,

Scorpio,
gonium,
governs the

rules

Syria,
and

Comagena,
Getulia.

Cappadocia,
The

Mauritania, Italy, Apulia,

Sun,

Leo,
and the

Sicilia,
with of with little

Phenicia,
Taurus,

Chaldea,
governs

Orchenians.

Venus,
the
seas

Isles

Cyclades,
Persia;
of the of
rules

Asia,
she

Cyprus,
commands of

Parthia,
the

Media,

but,
Island
and

Libra,
of

people
Thebais,

Bractia,
of

Caspia,

Seres,

of

Oasis,

Troglodys.

Mercury,

with

Gemini,
Marmarica,
rules

Hircania,
and the

Armenia, Egypt;

Mantiana,
but,
with

Cyrenaica, Virgo,
he

lower

Greece,
and called

Achaia,
Ela,

Creta,

Babylon, they
The of that

Mesopotamia, place
with
are

Assyria, Scripture
governs

whence Elamites.

in

Moon,

Cancer,
Africa,

Bithivia,
and
we

Phrygia,
Carchedonia.
in this

Colchica,

Numidia,

Carthage,
These

all

have,
to

manner,

gathered
to be the added.

from

emy's Ptol-

opinion,
other

which,
many
to

according
more

writings
But

of he

astrologers,
knows how
to

may these of

who

compare
the Divisions

divisions
the

of with

inces provthe of and

able

according Ministry
the Tribes

Stars,
and

of

the

Ruling Israel,
of
the and

Intelligences,
the

Blessings Apostles,
shall be

of Seals

Lots

of

the

Typical
to obtain

Sacred

Scripture,

great
of

prophetical
to
come.

oracles,

concerning

every

region,

things

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC

107

CHAPTER

XXXII.

What

Things

are

Under their

the

Signs,

the

Fixed

Stars,

and

Images.
is to be

The

like

consideration
the

had Stars:
to

in

all

things

concerning' they
of
to

Figures
the

of

the

Fixed
ram

Therefore the
and

will

have

terrestrial and the Taurus. and

be

under
bull that

rule
ox

the be

celestial under rule and the

over

Aries,
celestial

terrestrial So
over

also

Cancer
over over

should

crabs,
over over

Leo

lions;

Virgo

virgins, goats,
Also

Scorpio

scorpions; horses,
over
over

Capricornus
Pisces the and and
over over

Sagittarius
the and celestial the

and

fishes.
pents, ser-

Ursa

bears, dogs,
certain

Hydra
so

Dog

Star

of

the

rest.

Now,
to sage; the

Apuleius Signs
to

distributes
and

peculiar Aries,
the

herbs herb to

Planets,
the vervain that

viz.

To

Taurus,
the to

that grows
to

grows

straight;
to

Gemini, comfrey;

vervain

bending; Virgo,

Cancer,
to

Leo,

sow-bread;
to to to

calamint;
to to

Libra, mug-wort;
pimpernel; dragon's-wort;
Planets

Scorpio,

scorpion-grass;
the

tarius, Sagitrius, Aquato

Capricornus,
Pisces,

dock;
And
to

hart-wort.
sengreen; to

the

these,
to

viz.:

To

Saturn,

Jupiter,
gold; marito lows, fol-

agrimony;
to the

Mars,
wound-

sulphur-wort;
wort;
to

the

Sun,

Venus,
peony.

Mercury,
whom

mullein;
Albertus

Moon,

But
to

Hermes,
Planets

distributes the
the

the

these,
to

viz.

To

Saturn,
to

daffodil;

to

Jupiter,
to

henbane; Venus,

Mars,

rib- wort; to

Sun,

knot-grass;
to

vervain;
We

Mercury,
also and of know den garram's-

cinque-foil; by experience
basil

the that

Moon,
asparagus

goose-foot.
is under of the

Aries,

under

Scorpio;
comes

for

shavings
and

horn,

sowed,

forth two

asparagus;

garden scorpions.

basil, rubbed Moreover,

and
8

betwixt I

stones,
to
some

produceth
doctrine of the
more

will, according
reckon up

the

of

Hermes,
eminent

of

Thebit,

108

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Stars,
and,

whereof

the

first

is

called
over

the the

Head

of

Algol,

amongst
black

stones,
hellebore
or

rules

diamond;
The

amongst
second

plants,
are

and

mug-wort.

the

Pleiades,
rule
over

Seven

Stars,
and
the

which,
stone

amongst
diodocus;

stones,

crystal
the
herb

amongst
and third

plants,
and star

diacedon,

and

frankincense The

fennel;
is
the

amongst
Aldeboran,
the

metals,
which
and

quicksilver.
hath under

it,

amongst plants,
is called the wort the

stones,

carbuncle and which

ruby;
The

amongst
fourth

milky
Goat

thistle

matry-silva.
rules,

the

Star,

amongst

stones,
mug-

sapphire;
and

amongst

plants,
The

horehound,
is called rules
and
over

mint,
the

mandrake.

fifth

great
the

Dog beryl;

Star,

which,

amongst
savin,

stones,

amongst
and,
The

plants,

mug-wort
the lesser
or

dragon's-wort;
of
a

amongst
sixth
is

animals,
called
over

forked

tongue
Star,

snake.

the

Dog agate;

and,

amongst
the
is

stones,
flowers called
rules

rules

achate
and the
or

amongst
The

plants,
seventh

of
the
over

marigold
Heart the

pennyroyal. Lyon,
which,

of

amongst

stones,
salTaile
over

granate
and

garnet;
The

amongst

plants,
is the rules
or

lendine,
of the whose
mug-

mug-wort
lesser

mastic.

eighth
stones,
succory
the

the

Bear,

which,

amongst
over

loadstone;
leaves

amongst
and the tooth flowers

herbs,
turn

chicory,
also

towards

north;

wort

and the

flowers of
a

of wolf.

periwinkle;
The ninth

and,
is

amongst
called

animals,

the
are

Wing
such

of
stones

the
as

Crow,
are

under of the

which,
color

amongst
the

stones,
onyx henbane

of

black

stone;
and
a

amongst comfrey;
The

plants,
and,

the

bur,

quadraginus,
the hath

amongst Spica,

animals,
which

tongue
under sage, The

of

frog.

tenth
the

is called

it, amongst trifoil, periwinkle,

eleventh
rules
over

stones,

emerald;

amongst
and

plants,

mug-wort
called the

mandrake.

is

Alchamech,

which, plants,

amongst
the

stones,

jasper;

amongst

plantain.

The

twelfth

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

109

is

called

Elpheia; amongst
is

under

this,
rosemary, Heart is the

amongst
trifoil of
the

stones,
and

is

the The

topaz;
thirteenth

plants,
called the

ivy.

Scorpion,
and

under

which,

amongst

stones,

sardonius and

amethyst;
The

amongst
fourteenth

plants,
is the is the

long Falling

aristolochy Vultur, amongst

is
the is

saffron.

under

which,

amongst
and

stones,

chrysolite;
fifteenth

plants,
Taile of

succory

fumitory.
under

The

Capricorn, amongst
the root

which,

amongst

stones,

chalcedony; catnip,
and

plants,
of

marjoram,

mug-wort

and

mandrake.

Moreover, plant by
not
one or

this

we or

must

know,
other

that
is

every
not

stone

or

animal,
alone,

any
but

thing,
of
them

governed influence,
stars.

star

many

receive
many under

separated,
stones,

but

conjoined,
chalcedon with
the

from is Taile

So
and

amongst

the

Saturn

Mercury, Capricorn.
the and
star

together
The

of

Scorpion,
Saturn and
the

and and Sun

and

sapphire,
tutia is

under

Jupiter, Jupiter Jupiter,

The and
is star

Alhajoth;
the the under The

under
under

Moon;
and is

emerald,
star

Venus
as

Mercury
Hermes,

Spica. Jupiter
which
the

amethyst,
the
Heart

saith

Mars,

of

the
is

Scorpion.
under

jasper,
and

of

divers Alchamech. and

kinds,
The

Mars,
is

Jupiter
under star

chrysolite
also The under

the which
the

Sun,

Venus
the the

Mercury,
Vultur.

as

the

is called Sun
and the

Falling

topaz,

under

star

Elpheia; Algol.
In
is mint also

the like

diamond,
manner,

under

Mars

and

Head
the herb

of

amongst
and the

vegetables,
celestial
and

dragon
and is the

under
are

Saturn
under

Dragon; Sun,
and to but

mastic

Jupiter
Heart of
the

the

mastic
under the

under

the

Lyon,

mint,
Mars
and and

Goat of

Star.

Hellebore
moss

is dedicated

Head

Algol;
to is

and and the

sanders Saturn. Sun

to

the

Sun

Venus;
the and

coriander
sea

Venus
under

Amongst
and

animals,
the fox

calf under

Jupiter;

ape,

110

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Saturn
and

and the

Mercury;
Moon. inferiors

and And

domestical thus
we

dogs
have

under

cury Mermore

shewed

things

in

these

by

their

superiors.*

CHAPTER

XXXIII.

Of
All and

the

Seals

and

Characters

of

Natural

Things.

Stars

have the

their

peculiar
and

natures,
Characters
even

properties,
whereof these rior infein

conditions,

Seals
their

they

produce, things,

through
viz.,
in

rays,
in

in in

elements, members;
a

stones,

plants,
natural
and
or

animals,

and

their from upon upon of that

it
a

whence

every

thing
its
star

receives,

harmonious

disposition particular
Seal of

from acter, charis

shining stamped

it,

some

Seal,
character

it; which

the

significator containing
virtues
and

star,

or

harmonious

disposition,
from other

in

peculiar
matter,

Virtue,
both

differing generically,

of

the

same

ally, specifichath ticular par-

numerically. pressed

Every
upon
it

thing, by
its star

therefore,
for
some

its

character

star

effect,
govern retain in them

especially it. \ And

the

by
these

that

which

doth

cipally prinand
and

Characters

contain

peculiar
and
on

Natures,
the
are

Virtues,
like

Roots upon stir up be

of
other and

their

Stars,

produce they
of
or

operations
and

things, help
the
or

which

reflected,
Stars,
or

influences fixed
as

their

whether celestial
in
a

they

Planets,
as

Stars, they
Morley,
were

Figures,
be made

Signs, f] viz.,
*

oft

shall

fit
of

Agrippa's theory
the of arts

historian,
Nature,
of upon

Mr.

Henry
which and

"

says:
so

Here
as

ends concerned to

the

detail natural fore, there-

the

based,
From of out and to

far

things,
the tThe of gave

sorcery

divination. "Life

theory

practice,
Vol.

young Heavens known

"

student in
as

passes.""

Cornelius into each also

Agrippa,"
clusters
and

I., p. 136.

general

are

mapped

combinations the ancients

as

stars,
a

"constellations,"
the
name

constellation
named

certain

figure,"

of
and

which "cornu,"

the is

constellation,
the of the
"

Capricornus
a

(from
horn of

"caper,"

goat,
and

horn)

given
one

figure
twelve

of

goat

(one

starry)
the

this

constellation,
known
as

by
one

being
of the

constellations

Zodiac,

is further

twelve

Signs."

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

Ill

matter,
ancient in the set

and Wise

in

their Men
out in

due

and

accustomed
"

times.
as

Which
much
"

consideringof the occult the

such

labored

finding
down

properties
of
the

of

things

did

writing Marks, by

Images

Stars,
as

their

Figures,
herself inferior
did

Seals,

Characters,
the in

such
the

Nature
in

describe,
"

rays

of
some

Stars,
in in

these
and
bers mem-

bodies and

some

stones,
and

plants,
divers

joints
of the

knots

of

boughs,
the

some

animals.
are

(For
Solary off,
bones
arose a

bay-tree,
and

the in

lote-tree,
their roots

and and

marigold being
in there the

Plants,
the

knots,
So
also

cut

shew and

Characters

of
in

the

SunJ
'

shoulder-blades
kind stones

animals;

whence

spatulary
.and
in

of
and

divining stony
are

{i.e.) things
often

by the
the

shoulder-blades;

Characters
But is not

and! Im'ages

of
so

celestial

things diversity only

is able
are

found. there

seeing
a

that

in

great

of
in to

things
a

traditional
human

knowledge,

few

things,

which

understanding
those

reach: found
also in
selves our-

Therefore,
out in

leaving
and of
man's

things
and

which
other
we

to

be
as

plants

stones,
divers
nature

things,
shall

the

members to

animals,

limit it is

only,
the

which,

seeing

the

most

complete
itself
the

Image
whole

of

ivhole

Universe,

containing w^ill, without

and

in all

heavenly
afford and
us

harmony,
the Seals

doubt,
of

abundantly
all the
more

ters Characand

Stars

Celestial which
But
as are

Influences,
less number

those,
from Stars Seals
intellect

as

the

efficacious,
nature.

differing
of
the and

the
is

celestial known
these is to

the

God inferior
to attain

alone,

so

also

their

effects
no

upon

things,
to the

wherefore

human

able few

knowledge
became and

of known

them. to

Whence
us

very the

of

those

things

which

ancient

philosophers
reason

chiromancers

attained and

to, partly
be

by

and

partly
hid

by experience;
in

there Nature.

many We

things
shall

yet

lying
in

the

treasury
some

of

here,

this

place,

note

112

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

few

Seals

and

Characters knew
call

of

the

Planets,
in and to the

such of

as

the
men.

ancient
These

chiromancers doth that life of Julian

of,

the

hands Divine

Sacred

Letters, Scripture,
there
same are

seeing
is the
in

by
men

them,
writ
all

according
in

holy
And the
were

their

hands.

all
to

nations

of and

languages
to more; And to

always
which
as

and and

like found
so

them,
out

permanent;
many

added

afterwards chiromancers. have

to
recourse

by
that

the would It

ancient,
know
cient is suffi-

by

latter must

they

them

their whence
source,

volumes. the and

here Nature have

are

shew

from

Characters
in

of

their be

original

what

things

they
*Mr. the

to

enquired
page 138 of his

after.*

Morley,
letters may

on

work,

gives

"

successively, Mercury,
made from

line the the

under

line,
and the

divine which

of he

Saturn,

Jupiter,
with

Mars,
the

Venus,

Sun,
1651

Moon,"

compared

figures

edition:

dfiC

c'C ^

^a

"-uA"NMi"

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL.

MAGIC.

113

HERE

FOLLOW

THE

FIGURES

OF

DIVINE

LETTERS:

The

Letters

or

Characters

of

Saturn.

The

Letters

or

Characters

of

Jupiter.

The

Letters

or

Characters

of

Mars.

The

Letters

or

Characters

of

the

Sun.

The

Letters

or

Characters

of

Venus.

The

Letters

or

Characters

of

Mercury.

The

Letters

or

Characters

of

the

Moon.

3C

0 "=^^

'^-^^^'Ntv^

114

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

CHAPTER

XXXIV.
and their

How,
Forth

by

Natural and Attract

Things
the

Virtues,
and

We

may

Draw Celestial

Influences

Virtues

of

Bodies.

Now, part
of

if the

thou

desirest
or

to any

receive

virtue thou this

is

from shalt

any

World,
used

from

Star,
to wood and

(those
come

things
under flame

being
its

which

belong
as

Star)
fit to

peculiar
reason

influence, sulphur,
to

receive

by
when

of dost

pitch
one

oil. of

less, Neverthe-

thou

any

species things

things,

or

individual, things
of
the

rightly
same

apply subject,
to
so

many

(which

are

scattered,
same

amongst
and

selves, themently, pres-

conformable

the

Idea

Star),
a

by gift
World.
is

this

matter

opportunely by
means

fitted,
of the

singular
of
a

infused I say like

to

by
"

the

Idea,

Soul under
a

the mony, har-

opportunely harmony
matter.
as we

fitted,"
which For
did

viz.,

the the such

that
as

infuse

certain

virtue
some

into

although of, yet

any

things
those

have virtues

virtues,
so

speak
is

do

lie

hid

there
in
a

seldom of

effect

produced bruised,
and
as

by
the heat

them.

But,

grain
hid

mustard-seed,
up;

sharpness
of the

which
fire

lay
doth
could

is stirred letters be

the the with

make not
or

apparent being
and
a

to

sight
the wrote

which

before of
a an

read,
milk;

writ
as

juice
upon

onion,
stone

with the the fat

letters gether alto-

with when

of

goat, put
a

and

unperceived,
appear stick
and stirs
"

stone
and

is
as

into blow

vinegar
with
a

shew up doth
in the the

themselves;
madness
the

of

dog

which

before disclose

lay
tues vir-

asleep

so

Celestial
stirs

Harmony
them

lying
them,
and

water;
them into
are

up,

strengtheneth
I may
was so

makes that

manifest;
Act

and,
before

as

say, in

produceth
Power,
when Season.

which

only
a

things
As

rightly example:

exposed
If
thou

to

it in dost

tial Celesto

for

desire

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

115

attract
that
are

virtue

from

the

Sun,

and

to

seek

those

things
metals,
and For
a

Solary,
and

amongst
those
in
a

vegetables, things
order
thou the
are

plants,
to
are

stones,
taken these

animals,
which

be

used

chiefly
are more

Solary
So

higher.
draw

available.
the

shalt

gular sin-

gift being

from

Sun,

through together,

beams and

thereof,
the

seasonably
of the World.

received

through

Spirit

CHAPTER

XXXV.

Of

the

Mixtions

of

Natural their

Things^ Benefit.
in
are

one

with

another,

and

It powers
in

is

most

evident

that
bodies but
are

the
not

inferior found

nature

all

the

of
one

superior thing,

comprehended through
are

any of

dispersed
as

many

kinds

things
whereof of
the

amongst
every

us;
one

there not have

many

Solary
all the

things,
virtues

doth
some

contain
some

Sun;
and

but

properties
it is

from

the

Sun,

others
that

othersome. there
or a so

Wherefore,
be

sometimes

necessary that
if
a

mixtions virtues

in

tions, operaof
the

hundred

thousand
many

Sun and

were

dispersed like,
we

through
may

plants,
these
we

animals,
and all

the them

gather form,
in

all which

together,
shall
see

bring
the said
a

into

one

virtues,
virtue
in
a

being
in

united, commixtion;
and

contained.
one, is

Now,
viz., which
the

there
was

is

twofold

first obtained mixt

planted by amongst
to

its

parts,
and

celestial;
mixtion the such mixtions
as

other

is

certain

artificial and

of

things,
of
them

themselves,
certain
under
a

of

according
the virtue
is in

proportions,
certain certain

agree

with this
that

heaven,
descends

constellation.

And

by
amongst
as

likeness

and

aptness
their

things,
and

themselves,
as

towards

riors, supedo

just

much

the

following

things

by

116

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

degrees
the from

correspond
is

with

them to

that its

go

before,

where So such

patient
a

fitly applied composition

to
the

superior
vapors, of
a

agent.
and

certain

of

herbs,

like,

made
and

according

principles
results

natural

losophy phimon com-

astronomy,
endowed of with

there
many

certain the

form,
in the the

gifts of
is
and

Stars,
out

as,

honey

bees,

that

which flowers

gathered brought
a

of
one

juice of
contains admirable wondered artificial
in

innumerable the
art

into of

form,
and
less
an

virtue of
the

of bees.

all, by
Yet

kind

divine
to

this

is not

be of of and

at, which
kind of knew and
not

Eudoxus which to make

Giudius
a

reports,
Nation

honey
how far

certain
out to

Giants
that

Lybia good

of that

flowers,
of the

very every
is in

inferior consists when

bees.

For

mixtion,
then
all most

which

of
it

many
so

several
pacted com-

things,

perfect
that
can

is

firmly
every
"

parts
and stones

it

becomes be

one,

is

where
as we

firm

to

itself,
see

hardly
and divers

dissipated
to

sometimes natural

bodies

be, by
united

tain cer-

power,
to be to

so

conglutinated
one

and
as we see

that

they by by
been

seem

wholly
become

thing;
also

two with there

turned

trees, stones,
have into stone geneous; homoand

grafting,
a

one; virtue

oysters
and
been

certain
seen some

occult

of which

Nature;
have

animals
so

stones,
that

and
seem

united to the make tree

with
one

the

substance
and
one

of
that

the
also

they

body,
is

so

ebony When,

while any

wood
one

another
a

while of

stone. many

therefore,
under the

makes
ences, influthe
one

mixtion
then

matters

celestial
on

the of

variety

of

celestial
on

actions other

hand, joined by

and

natural

powers

the

hand,

being
"

together, by

doth

indeed

cause

wonderful
and

things
such like

ointments,
are

collyries,
in the

by

fumes,
of

"

which

read and

of

books who

Chiramis,

Archyta,
and

Democritus,
many others.

Hermes,

is named

Alchorat,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

117

CHAPTER

XXXVI.

Of

the

Union More

of
Noble

Mixt

Things,
and

and the

the Senses

Introduction

of

Form,
must

of Life.
how
so

Moreover,
more

we

know,
of it
any

that

by

much much

the the to
derful, won-

noble

the and

form

thing
receive,
do
to

is, by
and

more

prone
Then

apt
virtues

is of
are

to

powerful
become
that

act.

the when

things put

then
matters to make

viz.,
mixed,
and

they
in

are

prepared
life
as a

fit seasons, them

them
as

alive,
also is
see,
so a

by

procuring
Soul
a

for
more

from noble

the form.

Stars,
For

sensible

there
we

great
then
seems

power

in

prepared
when
a

matters,

which,
mixtion

do

receive
to
more

life

perfect

of For shews

qualities
so

break

the

former life is

contrariety. receive,
from

much how

the

perfect
temper

things
more

by

much

their
the

remote
a

contrariety.
doth

Now,
the due

Heaven,
of every
and

as

prevalent
to

cause,

(from
by
the

beginning
concoction with

thing

be

generated,
of
the

perfect
bestow
to

digestion
celestial
the

matter),
and is in

together
wonderful that
sublime lie

life,

influences

gifts, according
and

Capacity
more

that
noble

Life

sensible For
as

Soul the

to

receive

and

virtues.

Celestial

Virtue the
as

doth

wise otherbut
in

asleep,
Bodies

sulphur always
like
next

kept

from

flame,

Living
and all
then

it doth its

burn,
the
to

kindled

sulphur;
it fills

by places

vapor,
are

lighted
it.
are

sulphur,

the So

that

certain

wonderful
the

works of

wrought,
which
is

such

as

are

read of
the

of

in

book of

Nemith,
because

titled of
to
are

Book

Laws

Pluto,
not
we

such

kind

monstrous

generations
of Nature. of his
a a

are

produced
know wasps;
taken that

according
of
a worms

the

Laws

For

generated
bees;
in

gnats;
crab,

horse,

of

calf
and

or

ox,

of the
and

legs

being
of

off

he

buried

ground,

scorpion;

duck,

dried

into

powder

118

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

put
baked
a

into
in

water,
a

are

generated
cut into

frogs; pieces,

but and

if the
then
are

duck

be into

pie,

and

put

moist it.

place
Of
are

under herb

the

ground, basil,

toads

generated
betwixt
two

of

the

garden

bruised
and

stones,
catamenial

generated
person, and life
is be

scorpions;
buried under
a

of

the

hairs
are

of bred

compost,
tail, put
a

serpents;
receiveth And eggs, have say the and there may
seen

the
and
an

hair
is art

of

horse's into

into

water,
worm.

turned

pernicious
a

wherewith,
a

by
like

hen
to
a

sitting
man

upon I

generated
know it wonderful You of
matters
or

form
to

(which magicians they

call

and
in

how

make),

which and this

hath
true

virtues;

mandrake.
kind
or

must,
are

therefore,
either of of
are

know Nature
more or

which

what

Art,

begun
and

perfected,
celestial of

compounded they things

those the

things,
to receive. for
the

what
a

influences
natural

able sufficient

For

congruity
of

is

receiving
when their

influence doth upon their

and

from hinder

celestial;
to
no

because,
send

nothing lights
of

Celestials
suffer

forth
to matter

Inferiors,
virtue. pure, For that Soul
is

they

matter much the

be

destitute
as

Wherefore,
not is unfit to

as

is

perfect
influence.

receive and which all

tial celes-

the the

binding
World,
and

continuity
doth which
a so

of

the

matter

to

the

of

daily
Nature

flow hath

in

upon

things

natural,
it is

things
that
a

prepared,
should

that
not

impossible life,
or

pared pre-

matter

receive

more

noble

form.

CHAPTER

XXXVII.

How,
We

by

some

certain Attract

Natural certain

and Celestial

Artificial
and

Preparations, Gifts.
Jarchus

may

Vital and

Platonists,
Brachmanus that all
and

together
the

with

Hermes,
of
the

say, Hebrews
to

Mecubals
are

confess,
and

sublunary

things

subject

generation

PHILOSOPHY

OP

NATURAL

MAGIC.

119

corruption,
the
also

and

that

also but

there after

are

the

same

things
manner,

in
as

Celestial
in and the

World,
Intellectual

celestial
in
a

World,
and in

but
manner,

far
in

more

fect permost

better
manner

fashion of all
every

and

the

perfect
this

the

Exemplary. thing
and

And, should,

after
in its

course,
answer

that
its

inferior

kind,

superior
and the

thing,
from

through
that

this

the

Supreme
power

Itself, they
or

receive

heaven
or

celestial of
the

call the
a

quintessence,
Nature;
and and

the from

Spirit
the

World,
World
all

Middle

ual Intellecting transcendfrom mediation the

spiritual

enlivening
and,

virtue,

qualities
or

whatsoever; World,
to

lastly,
the

Exemplary,
of
the

original. according
of
the

through degree

other,
power be

their

receive

the every
to the

original thing Stars,

thence may

whole

perfection.
from these

Hence,
Inferiors
and series

aptly
Stars First
all every

reduced
to their

from
to the

the

Intelligences,
"

from
and

Cause

itself
and

from Occult

the

order flows:

whereof
For and
some

Magic day
some

all natural

Philosophy
is

thing by

drawn

by

art,
the

divine

thing

is

drawn Nature

Nature,
a

which,

Egyptians,
very

seeing, Magical
and

called power suitable

Magicianess
the

(^.e.), the
of
like

itself, things by

in

attracting

by
such

like,
kind

of of

by
the

suitable. mutual of
spondency corre-

Now,

attractions, amongst

of w^th
earth

things
the

themselves,
called

superiors
So the

inferiors,
agrees
air is the to with fire

Grecians
cold the

sympathies.
water

with

water,
fire

the the but

with
in
nor

moist

air, the
neither with
united

fire,
mixed

with

heaven

water;
the
air soul standing underwe see

with

water,
water.

by air;
neither
nor

earth,
the to
the Nature

but

by
but

So the

is the

the

body,

by
but

spirit;
the

spirit,
hath

by

soul.

So of
an

that

when
this

framed she
This

the

body

infant,
its

by

very from the

preparative
Universe.

presently spirit
is its

fetcheth
instrument

spirit

120

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

to

obtain and

of

God
as

its in

understanding
wood
the

and

mind
is

in fitted for
ples exam-

its to the

soul receive

body,
oil,
fire
see

dryness
is

and

the the

oil, being
vehicle
some

imbibed, light.
natural
to

food these
and

fire,

the

is how
we

of certain

By

you

by
are

artificial

preparations
celestial have animals
a

in

capacity
For

receive and with with

and

certain
metals

gifts

from

above. with

stones herbs

correspondency
with
and the

herbs,
the

animals,
gences, Intelliattributes likeness

heavens,
with divine after

heavens

they

properties
whose

and

with

God
are

himself,
created.
first

image

and

all

things Now,
the
man;

image
man,

of

God of

is

the

world;
the

of

the

world,
or

of

beasts;
animal

beasts,
and

zeophyton
of
the

zoophyte

{i.e.), half
plants;
of

half

plant;
and

zeophyton,

plants,
in

metals;

of the with

metals, plant
a man

Istones.
agrees in sense,

And,
with
man a

again,
brute with
an

things

spiritual,
a

in

vegetation, angel
in

brute

understanding, Divinity
the is

and

an

angel
to

with

God the

in mind

immortality.
to the

annexed
to

the

mind,

intellect,
to the the

intellect

the

intention,
to

the
the

intention
senses,

imagination,
senses, at

the

imagination things.
that
all

and band doth and

last, to

For

this

is the

continuity through

of

Nature,
rior infeits

superior
a

virtue
and

flow

every

with
.

long
to

continued very
last
come

series, dispersing things;

to and

rays

even

the

inferiors,

I through
all.

their
so

superiors,
inferiors
there
are

the

very

Supreme
to

of their
their out
one

For

successively
an

joined

superiors, head,
to end

that First

proceeds
as a

influence

from stretched

the

Cause,

certain

string
of which

the be
a

lowermost touched
touch
an

things
the sound

of

all;
doth the

string, if
shake,
at the to

whole
to

presently
end;
is in
a

and
tion mo-

such

doth

other also

and

of
the

inferior doth

the

superior
as

moved,
lute

which tuned.

other

answer,

strings

well

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

121

CHAPTER

XXXVIII.

How

we

may

Draio Intellectual

not

only
and

Celestial Divine

and

Vital

but

also

certain

Gifts from

Above.

Magicians inferiors down

teach

that

celestial
to

gifts

may,
be

through
drawn
and so,

beingby

conformable
influences

superiors,
the

opportune
these servants to
us.

of
the

heaven;

also,

by
are

celestial

gifts,
the

celestial
may be

angels procured

(as
and

they

of

stars)

conveyed
with
the

lamblichus,
school of

Proclus

and confirm

Synesius,
that
not

whole

Platonists,
but also be

only

celestial

and

vital

certain

intellectual,
from power above of

angelical by
some

and
certain

divine

gifts

may

received
a

matters

having
have
a

natural

divinity
with
the

{i. e.), which superiors, gathered

natural

correspondency
and

being together
and

rightly

received
to And

tunely opporrules

according astronomy.
an

the

of

natural

philosophy
writes,

Mercurius
made certain

||
of
i,

Trismegistus
certain proper will

that

Image,
to

rightly
any that
makes
one

things,

appropriated
be animated

angel
the in

presently
also,
Austin
De

by

angel.
mention of

Of

same,

(St. Augustine)
Civitate of down
Dei the

his

eighth
this
is

book,
the be

(the City
world,
that

God).
things
and
is all

For

harmony
drawn

supercelestial
the

by

the

celestial,
there

supernatural Operative
of
are

by
Virtue

those
that

natural,
is

because

One kinds

diffused

through
as

things; produced
use

by

which
out

virtue,
of
occult

indeed,
causes,
so

manifest

things
doth

magician things
Stars,

make
are

of

things
viz.,

manifest the

to

draw of

forth
the

that

occult,
fumes,

through
sounds,
those

rays and

through
which from
reason,
measures are

lights,
to

natural in

things
aside kind

agreeable corporeal
and

celestial,
there

which,
a

their
sense

qualities,
and

is, also,

of

harmony,

incorporeal

and

divine

and

orders.

122

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

So receive
natural

we

read
some

that

the
and the

ancients wonderful stone that

were

wont

often

to

divine So
a

thing
is bred
the
or

by
in the

certain

things:
eye is is

apple
of the So up of
a

of
man,
same

the

of

civet make the

cat, held
him to

under divine

tongue

said

to

prophesy;
to

selenite,
that called the

moon-stone,
of Gods
and

reported
may that be

do.

they
the

say
stone

Images anchitis;*
called
doth

called

by
the

the up

ghosts by
the

dead

may

be, being
The

up,
the

kept
herb

stone

synochitis.
which
marbles

like called
as

aglauphotis growing
and

do,
the which rhean-

is

also of

marmorites,
saith
there is

upon
the

Arabia,
use.

Pliny,
an

magicians gelida
with

Also

herb

called

which

magicians,
there
to
a are some

drinking
herbs Xanthus called

of, by

can

esy. prophthe

Moreover,
dead
are

which

raised

life; whence
certain
was

the

historian
a

tells, that dragon by

the

with

herb
made
man

balus, again; Tillum,

Juba
a

young

being
same

killed,
herb
was
a a

alive of

also, that
whom
a

certain

dragon
that
in

killed,
Arabia
to

restored
certain
man

to

life; and
was no

reports,
herb

by

certain such

restored
can

life.

But

whether upon
man

or

any

things
of herbs
in

be

done,
other

indeed,
natural

by
we

the

virtue
discourse and

or

any

thing,
Now,
be done be

shall
is

the

following
that
such

chapter. things
are can

it

certain
other into do
warm

manifest So

upon

animals. ashes
in

if flies, that revive.

recover

drov/ned,
bees,

put

they
matter

And life
dead in

being

drowned,
the

like
and

the
want

juice of
of

herb if

catnip;
w^ith
their and

eels,
whole blood
in
a

being
bodies of few
a

for
be

water,
mud in

they
vulture

put under put

life.

vinegar
will say
all that

the

being
recover

to

them,

of

them,
if

days,

They

the

fish

*Tliis

was,

in

all

probability,
was

some

mineral
a

that mineral

resembled coal Mirror.

Dr.

Dee's

ebrated celhard

stone,
to be cut and

wbicb

cannel-coal,
and used

black
as a

suflaciently

polished,

by

him

Magic

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

123

echeneis

be

cut

into
a

pieces
little time

and
come

cast

into

the

sea, and

the live.

parts
Also to

will
we

within know that

tog-ether
restore

the

pelican
her
own

doth

her

young

life, being

killed,

with

blood.

CHAPTER

XXXIX.

That

loe

may^ Gods is

by of

some

certain World and that raised up most

Matters their

of

the

Worlds

Stir

Up
No

the

the

Ministering

Spirits.
evil
ers sorcer-

MAN

ignorant
may
to be

evil
as

spirits, by
Psellus

and

profane
are

arts,
wont filthiness

saith
and

do,
did

whom follow
in the idol

detestable

nable abomisuch and

as

and

accompany, of
was

were

in

times

past
of
did the

sacrifices which with

unlike

Priapus,
called

in to

the

worship, they
to

Panor,
nakedness.

whom Neither

sacrifice is read that

shameful

these
is

(if
the to

it

be

true

and

not

fable)
of
old

which

concerning
and like

detestable
are

heresy
manifest
in

churchmen,
and

these which
is

witches the

mischievous

women,
women

wickednesses
to
are

foolish

dotage
and

of
as

subject spirits
of

fall

into.

By
As
a a

these,
wicked

such

these,
once

evil
to

raised.

spirit spake
"All the he

John
saith

one

Cynops,
Satan with with him." that

sorcerer:

power,"

he,

"of

dwells
all

there;

and

is entered

into
and we,
man

confederacy
likewise
we

the
and

principalities Cynops
on

together,
us

him;

obeys

and
no

again,
is be

obey

Again,

the

contrary angels
works,
and in
or

side,

ignorant gained

supercelestial through
devout

spirits
a

may

by

us

good

pure the
manner

mind,
like.

secret
no

prayers,
man, fore, thereters mat-

humiliation,
doubt of the
or,

Let

that

like

by
of
the

some

certain may
or

world,
at

the
the
as

gods

world

be

raised

by
of

us,

least,

ministering
Mercurius

spirits, saith,
the

servants

these

gods,

and,

airy

spirits

124

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

(not supercelestial,
the
ancient

but made and

were

less

hig^her).
and

So

we

read

that

priests
to come,

statues infused
not but

images,
them
the

ing foretell-

things
of
in

into

Spirits

the
some

Stars,
certain

which

kept

there
in to

by

constraint

matters,
such kinds
and

rejoiced
of
matter

them,
be in
no

viz.,

as

acknowledging them, speak

'

suitable

to

they
and

do do

always
wonderful
are

willingly things by
do

abide

them,
otherwise

and

them;
when

than
men's

evil

spirits

wont

to

they

possess

bodies.

CHAPTER

XL.

Of Bindings;

what

Sort
are

tJiey
wont

are

of,
be

and

in

what

Ways

they

to

Done.

We

have

spoken

concerning things.
of love
the steal

the
It

virtues
remains
"

and
now

ful wonderthat
we

efficacy of natural
understand
a

thing
into

great
or

wonderment

and
or

it

is

binding
or

of

men

hatred,
of

sickness thieves
the in

health, robbers,
of

such

like.

Also

binding
in cannot that

and

that

they

cannot that

any

place; buy
or

binding
any pass

merchants,
the any
never

they
an

sell cannot
no

place;
over

binding
bound;
so

of
the

army, of
be

they
that

binding
shall

ships,
able to
a

winds,
them out it
can

though
of the
no

strong,
Also
the

carry

haven. force
cistern out

binding
be turned

of

mill,

that the

by
of

whatsoever
or

round;
water

binding
be that

fountain,
the

that

the of

cannot

drawn
it cannot

up

of

them;
forth

binding

the of the
can

ground,
any

bring
can

fruit; the
built
never

binding
it;

place,
of
no

that

ing noth-

be it be

upon
so

binding
burn

fire, that

though thing
and of

strong,
Also shall

combustible of

that

is

put

to

it.

the
do

bindings
no

lightnings
the

tempests, dogs,
that

that

they
cannot

hurt;

binding
of birds

they

bark;

the

binding

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

125

and
run

wild away.

beasts,
And

that
such

they
like

shall
as

not

be which

able
are

to

fly
scarce

or

these,

credible,
are

yet
kind

often of

known

by
as

experience.
these
made

Now, by

there

such

bindings
and

sorceries,
to
or

collyries, hanging

unguents,
up

love

potions; by

by

binding by

of

things;

by

rings, by

charms,
and

strong

imaginations by
enchantments

and

passions,
and

images by
names,

characters,
bers, num-

imprecations, words,
and

lights, by

by
and

sounds, by by

by

invocations,
consecrations,
and tions, observa-

sacrifices;
and

swearing,
divers

conjuring, superstitions,

devotions,
and

such

like.

CHAPTER

XLI.

Of Sorceries,
The force
are

and is

their

Power. to

of

sorceries
to be

reported
to

be

so

great

that and

they change

believed
all

able

subvert,

consume

inferior

things,
these herbs

according
in there have in the Pontus

Virgil's
chose, plenty spied
to

muse:

Moeris And

for
curious

me

drugs,
tvith

for
these and

great
Moeris ivoods

grows;

I,

many

times,
to
a

Changed
From And

ivolfe,

hide; charm.

Sepulchres
Corn J)ear

ivould

souls

departed
another^
s

standing

from

Farm.

Also,
of

in

another

place,

concerning

the

companions

Ulysses,
The With cruel

whom

Goddess,

Circe,
and

there

invests to savage Ijeasts.

fierce aspects,
little

changed

And,
When

after, Picus, charming

Cerce could and

love with

from
her

not

gaine. hane^

Him,

-laand,

hellish

126

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Changed
With

to

bird, colors

and

spots

his

speckled

icings

sundry
there

Now,
tioned

are

some

kinds

of
that

these

sorceries

men.-

by
up

Lucan

concerning
where
he

sorceress,

Thessala,

calling
Here Foam Guts The Were Which

ghosts,
all Nature's mad the

saith:

products Dogs,
which

unfortunate:
waters

of of
marrow

fear imbred;

and

hate;

Lynx; of
a

Hyena's,
Hart no, with
nor

knot

Serpents
the
sea

fed

not

tvanting;
the

Lamprey, Dragon's
eye.

stops

ships;

nor

yet

the

And that

such
sorceress,
a

as

Apuleius

tells

of
to

concerning
procure
the with hairs

Pamphila,
to whom

endeavoring maid,
or

love;
of
a

Fotis,
off from

certain
a

brought
made

goat

(cut

bag

bottle

the
hair.

skin

thereof)
Now
the

instead saith
man,

of

Baeotius'

(a young
out tiled hole most

man)
her

she,
young

Apuleius, goeth
makes up

being
to
a

of roof

wits
in to

for
the all

the

and,
open

upper the

part

thereof,
and there

great
and

oriental

other

aspects,

fit

for

these

her

arts,

and her

privately
house

worships;
with
suitable

having

before

furnished with
all

mournful of

furniture,
iron

kinds words
that

spices,

with upon

plates them,
and
with much
carcasses

of

with of
sterns

strange
of

engraven
were

parts

ships
with

cast

away

lamented,
cast nails

and
"

divers
noses

members

of

buried
there in

abroad of
blood those

here that them

and

fingers,
and,

the another and

fleshy place,
their

were

hanged,
were

the

of

that the

murdered,
of wild

skulls,
she

mangled

with

teeth

beasts.

Then

offers
and

sacrifices

(their
them

enchanted with divers

entrails kinds

lying
of

panting),

sprinkles
with sometimes ties

liquors;
cows'

sometimes

fountain with hairs

water,
mountain

sometimes

with
and mead.

milk,
Then she

honey,

those

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.
"

127

into

knots,
to be

and burnt.

lays

them Then and

hairs
a

on

the

fire,
with of

with
an

divers ible irresist-

odors,

presently,
blind did
and stink the

power bodies
assume

of those
the

magic,
whose of

force

the
and and their

g"ods,
crash,
hear,
hair
man, the
come

the did and

of

smoke, feel,
of young love of
in
some

spirit
come

man,

walk,
them,

and

whither

the

led

and,
and also

instead

of

Baeotius,
with

skipping
Austin

leaping reports
were

joy and
he

into

house.
ceresses, sor-

that
so

heard versed
men,

women

that

well
to

these

kind

of

arts,

that,
turn

by
them

giving
into

cheese

they and, again.

could the

presently
work

working
them
into

cattle
men

being

done,

restored

CHAPTER

XLII.

Of
Now
are,

the

Wonderful
I will shew the
the

Virtues

of
what of

some

kinds

of
the

Sorceries.

you

some

of
there

Sorceries
be
a

that

by
for Of how

example
consideration

these

may

way of

opened
them.

of the
it hath

the first in if it

whole
is

subject
catamenia,
we

these,
much

therefore,
power
as

the

which,
now

sorcery,
comes

will
new

consider;
it it makes

for,
it it

they
and

say, if

over

wine

sour,

it

doth
its

but

touch

the
it be den gar-

vine,
makes

spoils
all

forever;
and it trees

and,

by

very

touch,
that
the

plants
to

barren,
up

and herbs

they
in it

newly
and the

set

die;

burns fall

all from

the
the

makes

fruit of
a

off

trees;
the of brass if

darkens

brightness
and

looking-glass,
and dims

dulls

edges ivory.
rust

of It
and but any

knives makes
smell taste one,

razors,

the
it

beauty
makes mad

iron very of that and

presently strong;
and if it

rusty;
makes

dogs
thus It the

they

do bite
hives
are

it,

they,
is

being

mad,
kills

shall

wound

incurable.

whole that

of
but

bees,

drives

them

from

hives

128

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

touched with touch of of

the

with

it.

It
mares

makes cast
asses

linen
their barren

black foal
as

that
if

is

boiled do but
eat

it; it

makes

they
as

it,
corn

and

makes that hath

long
it.

they
The

been if

touched

with
be cast

ashes

catamenious
that takes

clothes,
are

they

upon the

purple
color

garments
them,
that
it and

to

be

washed,
from
and
ram,

change
flowers.

of say
it be

away away

colors tertian

They
agues

drives the

quartan
and

if
in
a

put

into

wool
as,

of

black

tied
the

up

ver sil-

bracelet;
be the
anointed
woman

also,

if

the

soles

of

patient's
it be done

feet

therewith, herself,
it
cures

and the
fits them

especially patient
of
the not

if

by
it.
but

knowing sickness;
of

of

Moreover,
most
or

the it
cures

falling
are

especially
drink after

that with
under

afraid mad cup.

water,
if

they
cloth that if

are

bitten
be

dog,

only

catamenious

put

the

Besides,
shall

they
being

report, nude,
worms,

catamenious
the

persons
corn, and all must

walk,
all

about

standing
flies,
but
or

they
hurtful
take

make

cankers,
to

beetles,
the
corn;

things,
heed make to that

fall do
to

off it

from before

they
else

they
corn

sun-rising, Also,
and

they
are

will
able

the

wither.

they

say,

they
more

expel Pliny

hail, tempests,
makes mention if

lightnings,
Know in

of

which
are a

of.

this, that
the decrease

they

greater
Moon,
the

poison
and

they
much and

happen greater change

of
the But

of

the

yet

if
the

they
Moon;
or

happen
but the

betwixt if

decrease
in

of

they they

happen
are an

the

eclipse

Moon

Sun,

incurable
all

poison. they
of the

they
in the

are

of

greatest
years, but take of
and

force
even

of
in the in

when years of

happen virginitj^,

first if
no

early
do

the

for
can

they

touch
effect

posts
it.

house
say,

there
that cannot

mischief
threads

Also,

they
therewith
fire root it

the be
no

any if

garment
be is cast

touched into that the the

burnt,
further.

they
it

will of

spread
peony,

Also,
with

said,
oil

being

given

castor

PHII.OSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

129

smeared

over,

using

the

catamenious if
it be it

cloth,
the stomach
a

cureth of
a

the hart
made
less use-

falling
be burnt
a

sickness.
or

Moreover,
and to

roasted,

put
make The

perfuming
cross-bows hairs
breed

with

catamenious the

cloth,
of any
under

will

for

killing

game.

of

menious cata-

person,

put
burnt,

compost,
drive
away

serpents;
with
them

and,
their that

if

they

be

will
a

serpents
force
is in

smell.

So
are

great
to

poisonous

they

poison

poisonous
which

creatures.

There is not
emous

is, also,
the
least

hippomanes,
taken flesh
as

amongst
and it is
and
a

sorceries little
ven-

notice

of,
as a

piece
the
mare

of

big
colt

fig,

black,
which after

which
unless

is in
the her there if it

forehead herself
or

of

newly
eat,
And she

foaled,
will
this it to
never

presently
it suckle.

love say

foal
is be
a

let most

for
in
a

cause

they

wonderful
and drank

power
in is
a

procure the

love,
blood of of the

powdered
is in

cup

with another

him the
mare

that
same

love.

There

also
venemous

sorcery
humor

name, in her

hippomanes, mating
he
season,

of

of

which

Virgil

makes

mention

when

sings:
poison from,
which which the cruel Mares the

Hence

comes

that and hane charme

Shepherds
doth

call

Hippomanes,
The And

fall,
use,

ivoeful
with
a

stepdames powerful

^mongst
the

drugs
make

infuse.
mention:

Of

this

doth

Juvenal,
poysons to Sons in

satirist, boyled
with

Hippomanes,
Are

that

are,

and like

charmes harmes.

given

lata,

such

Apollonius,
of from
the upon the herb

also,
of

in

his

Argonautica,
which
upon the he the liver

makes saith

mention

Prometheus,
blood

groweth
whilst

corrupt
vulture the is
was

dropping
upon The

earth,
of

gnawing
Caucasus.

Prometheus
this

hill like

flower
a

of

herb,

he

saith,

saffron,

having

double

stalk

hanging

130

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

out,
the

one

further
under

than the

the

other
as

the flesh
were

length newly
of after
smear a

of

cubit;
sends with formed perhis
fire.

root
a

earth, juice
as

cut,

forth

blackish saith his

it

beech,
he

which,

he,

if

any
to

one

shall,

hath
over or

devotion
be

Proserpina,
either

body,
Also
man,

he

cannot

hurt

with
there

sword
was a

Saxo called had

or

Gramaticus

writes,
who such had he

that
a

certain

Froton,
on,
was

garment
not be

which,
hurt with cat the

when
the

he

put

could

point
abounds

edge
with

of

any

weapon.

The

civet

also

sorceries,
touched

for,

as

Pliny
her

reports, blood,
that
means

posts
arts of

of

door

being
and be to

with
are so

the the

jugglers
cannot

sorcerers

invalid

gods
suaded perare

called talk

up, with

and them.

will

by

no

be

Also,
of
the

that

they
of
a

that
her

anointed

with

the

ashes

ankle-bone blood of

left shall with

the and

foot,
become the

being

decocted
to

with
all.

the

weasel,
is done that

odious

The

same,

also,
it

eye,

being
is

decocted.
administered

Also,

is
the in to

said,

straight-gut corruption
success

against great
to
men

injustice
power,
the
never

of

princes

and

and

for of

of
and about it is

petitions,
controversies,

and

conduce
one

ending
so

suits

if any
that

hath bound

little left but ently; pres-

of
arm,

it

him;
such
a a

and

if
charm

it

be that

unto
man

the

perfect
it the

if any
her

do
him

look

upon
and

woman, that

w^ill of

make the

follow
cat's

skin

civet say, the

forehead that of
the

doth blood

withstand of
hath
a

bewitchings.
which force
it
men

They they
in

also,
blood
it

basilisk,
such

call

urn, Sat-

great
carries

sorcery,
him

that

procures of his

for

him

that

about in

good
and

success

petitions
from
any

from and

great
also

power, of

of

his and

prayers

God,

remedies
say,
ear

diseases,
that
and
a

grant
if it is it

of
be

privilege.
out

They
the
hath

also,
of
a

tyke,
if be

pulled

of

left

dog,
in

gether alto-

black,

great

virtue

the

prognosticating

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

131

of

life,

for it

if

the and

sick

party standing
disease,
die
a

shall at there he make

answer

him

that
ask

brought
of
him and

in,

who,
his shall that to
cause

his is
no

feet,
certain
answer.

shall

concerning
that he

hope

of

life;

if stone

They dog
and the hath that

say,

also,

that

is

bit

with

mad

power
he

discord,
be in

if it be
at

put dogs
his

in that

drink,

shall of if
a

not

barked his
the it. shoe
same

by

puts
toe,

tongue

dog
herb

under name, that same;

a

great

especially
tongue,
the will be

the

of

viz., hound'smembrane and that And in briers

joined
of
him that
a

with

And the

of

secondines shun that and

dog
hath

doth
a

dogs Pliny
and

dog's
that

heart. lives and

is it is doth in his

reports brambles,

there is

is full

red

toad sorceries which

of
bone

wonderful left

things, being
hot;
their

for
cast

the

little cold also

side,
very and

into

water,
the
rage

makes

presently
restrained, drink;
On

by

which
is

of be

dogs put
in

love

procured
to any

if
one, bone

it

their

and,
the side hot
cure

if it be

bound the

it stirreth

up is it
on

desire. the
never

contrary,
makes
hot unless

little

which
and that

right
be to

water that it be

cold,
be

can

again
quartans
as

taken to and

out;
the to

also
sick

it in
a

is

said

if all

bound

snake's and

skin,
desire.

also

other the

fevers, spleen
of
and

restrain is toad.
an

love
effectual Thus

And

that the

heart
said

remedy Pliny
which For of
never a

against
writes.
man

poisons
it is

the

much

Also,
is slain snaffle

said, that
wonderful

the power
or

sword
in

with
sorceries. be made

hath of

if

the

the

bridle,
these
and

spurs,

it,
so

they
wild,
should most

say
may be

that be shod and But

names

with tamed with

any

horse,
and

though
that

gentled;
made
never,

if

horse
be hard acters char-

shoes
and

of

it, he
never

would
so

swift
tire. and

fleet,

though
that written
a some

rode,

yet

they
should

will be

certain

upon

it.

They
men

say,

also, if any

man

shall

dip

sword,

wherewith

132

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

were

beheaded,
be of cured

in

wine,
his

and

the

sick

drink say, brains

him
a

thereof, also,
of
that and all
a

he
a

shall cup
and it to

of

quartan.
made

They
the make
as

that

liquor
out
as

being
of the
and

with shall

bear,
drinks think

drank
be

skull,
as

fierce
be

raging
a

bear,

himself
he
sees

to to the

changed
bears,
of
and

into
so

bear,
continue

and

judge
in

things

be

to

that

madness
no

until other

force

that

draught
all

shall while

be

dissolved,
in

distemper

being

this

perceived

him.

CHAPTER

XLIII.

Of Perfumes
Some proper
to

or

Suffumigations; also,
of

their

Manner

and

Foiver. that

suffumigations,
the

or

perfumings,
force
under

are

Stars,
of

are

great gifts
do

for the work

much

the rays

tune opporof
the the

receiving Stars,
air
and such in
as

celestial
as

much

they
our

strongly
is very

upon

breath. kind The of

For vapors,

breath if both

changed
of another vapors inferiors
our

by

vapors
the

be

like.

air, also,
or

being
with

through
the

said

easily moved,
or

affected

qualities

of

those
and

celestial, vitals,

daily;
doth

and,

quickly

penetrating
reduce
are us

breast like be for

wonderfully

to wont

the
to

qualities.
used to

Wherefore,
that
are

suffumigations
about
or

by
affect

them their

to

soothsay
which
to

or

predict
gations, suffumicertain

fancy being
to

conception; appropriated
divine

indeed, deities,
say of
to
man

duly

any

do

fit

us

receive with
doth

inspiration.
flea-bane
one

So

they
roots

that

fumes

made

linseed,
make to

seed,
foresee

violets,
come

and
and

parsley,
doth how

to

things
Let
can no

conduce

prophesying. suffumigations
with

wonder

great
when

things
he

do

in

the

air, especially
that

shall

Porphyrins
from

sider con-

by

certain

vapors,

exhaling
are

proper
as

suffumigations,

airy

spirits

presently

raised,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

133

also
As the

thunderings
the
liver of
a

and

lig-htnings, being
manifest,
the burnt There

and

such burnt
on

like the

things. top
of

chameleon,
as

house,

doth,
In if like

is
manner

raise head and oaken also

showers throat

and

lightnings.
chameleon,
storms and

of
cause

the

they

be

with
are

wood,

lightnings.
inliuences

suffumigations
that the make the where. else-

under

opportune
of

of

the

Stars
in

images

spirits they

forthwith
say, that be

appear if made

air

or

So,

of

coriander,
a

smallage^
that
are

henbane,
w^ill

and

hemlock,
come

fume,

spirits
called made of

presently
herbs.

together;
it is

hence

the}^
a

spirits'
the root

Also,

said,
sagapen,
the

that

fume
the

of
and

the

reedy
henbane,
and

herb and

with

juice of
barbatus,

hemlock
red

herb

tapsus
makes

Sanders, shapes
the fume

black appear; chaseth

and

poppy,
if

spirits
be

and to

strange
them,
and made

smallage spirits
from
manner,

added any
a

aw^ay
In

place
fume

destroys
of
away

their

visions.
peony,

like and

calamint,
all it

mints,
and

palma

christi,

drives

evil
is

spirits
that

vain certain
and the

imaginations.
fumes certain to

Moreover,
animals
as are

said

by

gathered

together concerning

also stone
are

put

flight,
that

Pliny
the
bones

mentions

liparis,
out.

with
the

fume
in

thereof
the upper all

all

beasts

called throat of

So

part
the

of

the

hart,
the

being
horn them

burnt,
of
all the

gather
hart,

serpents
doth
a

together;
with its

but

being
The

burnt,
same

fume the

chase feathers

aw^ay.

doth

fume
an

of
ass, the the

of

peacocks.
all

Also,

the

lungs
to

of

being
fume
same

burnt,
of
the doth the

puts
burnt the

poisonous
of of
a a

things
drives with
are

flight;

hoof hoof

horse

away

mice; also,
away.

mule;
flies

which,
driven be
a or

if

it

be

hoof
say,
a

of
if

the
a

left

foot,
or

And,
with with and
the red

they

house

any made

place
into

smoked

gall of
storax,
there

cuttle-fish,
roses,

confection

and

lignum-aloes,

lignaloes,

if then

134

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

be

some

sea-water,
house will
earth
seem

or

blood,
to

cast

into of
be

that
water cast

place,
or

the

whole and
earth
we

seem

be

full

blood;
the

if

some

of to

plowed

g^round
Now,
any
such

there,
of

will
must

quake.
do doth

kinds
and
even

vapors,
a

conceive, it, which

or

infect
continue vapor in

body long,

infuse
as

tue virtagious con-

into

any

poisonous
two

of
wall

the

pestilence,
a

beingthe
or

kept

for

years
and hid it. affect
as

the

of

house of

infects

inhabitants,

the
a

contagion
doth
were

pestilence,
after

leprosy,
him that

lying
wears

in

garment,

long
certain

infect

Therefore

suffumigalike
as

tions

used of

to

images,
hidden

rings,

and

such

ments instru-

magic
very

and

treasures,

and,
say,

rins Porphyany
one

saith,
shall the fume
hide Moon the

effectually.
or

So, they
any
other

if

gold being hiding

and

silver,

or

precious Sun,
and

thing,
shall

in

conjunction
with poppy,

with

the

place
black and is that

coriander,
of each with shall
shall to

saffron,
a

henbane,

smallage,
bruised

like

quantity,
of found
lock, hemor

together,
that which and
one

tempered
so

the
never

juice
be

hid

taken
and be

away;

spirits
endeavor shall
that

continually
take
a

keep
he

it,

if
hurt

any

shall
and saith

it

away

shall

by

them

fall

into
is

frenzy.
nothing spirits.
like the

And fume of if

Hermes

there

spermaceti
a

for made

the

raising
that and
a

of

fore, Wherered

fume

be

of

and

lignum-aloes,
all it it be

storax,

pepper-wort,
with
the

musk,
blood of

saffron,

tempered quickly
about

together, gather
the the

lapwing,
and

will used

airy
of of often

spirits
the

together,
it

if

graves

dead,
dead.
we

gathers

together

spirits

and

ghosts So,
as

the
as

direct

any
with

work

to

the

Sun,
and

we

must to the

make

suffumigations
with know
and

Solary
and is also
a

things,
so

if

Moon,
we

Lunary
that
as

things,
there
so

of

the

rest.

And

must in stars

contrariety

and

enmity

spirits,

in

suffumigations

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

135

unto

the

same.

So
and

there

is

also

contrariety
and

betwixt

lignum

aloes therefore

sulphur, spirits
that

frankincense,
are

silver; quickfume of

raised

by

the of

lignum
As wont

aloes

are

allayed
an

by

the

burning
a

sulphur.
was

Proclus
to

gives
in

example
form of

of
a

spirit,
but,

which

appear
a

the

lion,
away

by

the

ting setthere

of is
a

cock

before betwixt and like

it, vanished
a

because

contrariety
consideration
such

cock

and is to

lion,
be

and

'so

the
cerning con-

like

practice

observed

things.

CHAPTER
The

XLIV.
Fumes

Composition
We make of
,

of

some

approjjriated
for
the

to in

the

Planets.

suffumigation ambergris,
of which make
brain the
we manner

Sun

this

manner,

viz.

saffron,
the

musk,

lignum
cloves,
and

aloes,

lignum
and

balsam,

fruit
all
as

the

laurel,
bruised sweet
an

myrrh,
mixt in be

frankincense;
a

being
a

such

proportion
with

may

odor,
or

must the

porated incorof
a

the after

of

eagle,
of

blood

white For of
a

cock,
the
dried

pills

or

troches. of seed
the

Moon

make eyes and

suffumigation
a

head white
be

frog,

the

of

bull,

the

of
must

poppy,

frankincense,
with
take

camphor;
or

which blood of

incorporated
For

catamenia,
black poppy
and
or

the

goose.
root

Saturn,
the the

seed, henbane, myrrh,

the blood and make
a

of

mandrake,
up with For
rax,

loadstone,
of
a

them

brain
take

cat seed
or

of

bat.

Jupiter,
the the gum

the

of

ash,

lignum
the

aloes,

sto-

benjamin
of with of
a

benzoin,
of of
a

lazuli

stone,
porate incor-

and

tops
them

the

feathers
the

peacock; stork,
or

and
a

blood

swallow,

or

the For

brain

hart.

Mars,
the
roots

take

euphorbium,
both and

bdellium,
the them

gum

niac, ammo-

of

hellebores,

loadstone,
all with

and the

little

sulphur;

incorporate

136

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

brain black For

roses

of
cat.

hart,

the

blood

of

man

and

the

blood

of

Venus,
and red

take

musk,
and

ambergris,
make of
them

lignum
up with

aloes,
the

red

coral,
and the take

brain

of

sparrows For

blood

pigeons.
frankincense,
stone

Mercury,
herb

mastic,
and
the

cloves,
and

and

the

cinque-foil,
them
all

the
brain

achate,
a

porate incorand

with

of

fox

or

weasel,

the

blood

of to

magpie.
Saturn
are

Besides,
odoriferous frankincense

appropriated root,
odoriferous all

for

fumes

all the
as
as

roots,

as

pepper-wort
to
to

etc., and

tree;
and

Jupiter, Mars,
balsam

fruits,
wood, aloes;

nutmegs
Sanders,
the

cloves;

odoriferous
and

cypress,
all

lignum

lignum
mastic,
to

to

Sun,

gums,

frankincense,
and

benjamin,
sweet

storax, flowers,

ladanum,
as

ambergris violets, peels

mace,

musk;
and

Venus,
such
as

roses,

saffron,
wood
or

like; cinnamon,
and
to

to

Mercury, lignum
berries, Moon,
and
the

all

the

of

and

fruit,

cassia,
and the

citron seeds all

lemon
are

peel,

baythe

whatsoever leaves of
that

odoriferous;
as

of
the

vegetables,
and

the

leaf

indum,

leaves

myrtle according good

must in

bay-tree.
to the
as

Know, magicians,
and and anger, the

also,
in

opinion love, good

of

the

every there
and and

matter,
be
a

will,

like,

good
evil

fume,

odoriferous
as

precious; misery,
that is

every

matter,
must be

hatred, stinking

the

like,

there

fume,
The proper

of

no

worth.

twelve

Signs,
as

also,
hath

of

the

Zodiac

have

their pepperincense; frank-

fumes, Gemini,

Aries

myrrh;

Taurus,
Leo,

wort;

mastic; Sanders;

Cancer, Libra,

camphor; galbanum;
aloes; Pisces,

Virgo,
opopanax;

Scorpio,
Capricornus,
red fume storax.
to

Sagittarius, Aquarius,
describes is

lignum

benjamin;
But that Hermes which

euphorbium;
the
most

powerful
the

be

compounded

of

Seven

Aromatics,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

137

according
receives from from from

to

the

powers

of

the

Seven from

Planets

"

for

it

from

Saturn, Mars,

pepper-wort;
aloes;
from from

Jupiter,
Sun.

meg; nut-

lignum

the

mastic;
and

Venus,
the

saffron;
the

Mercury,

cinnamon;

Moon,

myrtle.

CHAPTER

XLV.

Of

CoUyries,

Unctions,

Loveand

Medicines,

and

their

Virtues. the

Moreover,
virtues
can

collyries things
natural

unguents,
and celestial and

conveying
to
our

of

spirit,
it
are

multiply,
as

transmute,
also

transfigure,
those
cannot that

transform which upon

accordingly,
in
own

transpose
so,

virtues act

them

into but

it; that
also visible

it

only
is
near

its

body,
that
some

upon
rays,

which
and

it, and
it

affect

by
like

charms,
For and
make because

by
our

touching spirit
is

with

quality. lucid, airy,

fit
more

the
the

subtile,

pure, it is

unctuous

vapor

of the
in

blood,
vapors,

therefore
are

to

collyries
to their
our

of

like stance, subdo

which for

suitable

spirit

then,
stir up,

by

reason

of
and

likeness,
the and

they

the

more

attract,
certain
the is

transform

spirit.
fections. con-

The

like

virtues Hence

have

ointments touch sometimes

some

other

by
love

sickness, things,
as

poisonings,
hands
some or

and

induced;
anointed. in the

the

garments,

being
held that

Also love

by
is

kisses,

things
in

being
we

mouth,
prays

induced;

as

Virgil
That At When ivhen

read

Venus

Cupid
lap
grape^

glad feasts,

Dido crown'd

hugs

him

in the

her

royal

with shall

cheering
kisses

she, eiTibracing,
hid

sweet

give.

Inspire
He would

flame,

with

deadly

J)ane

deceive.

Now

the
than

sight, because
the other

it senses,

perceives
and

more

purely
in
us

and the

clearly

fastening

138

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

marks of all

of
and
as

things
before
is

more

acutely others,
in agree

and

deeply,
with when the

doth

most

phantastic
seen

spirit,
more

apparent present coming collyries spirit being

the of
a

dreams,
to

things things
senses.

do

often any

themselves under
or

us

than

heard,
fore, Therevisual

or

thing
when

the

other

eye-waters easily
affect with

transform the divers

same

spirits,
which

that
indeed

doth

imagination, species spirit

unto

affected
same

and the is
in

forms,
outward caused that that and
us

transmits
sense

by by
of

the which

sight;

occasion

there forms

in manner,

it

perception
as

such

species by

and

if
to

it be

were
seen

moved
terrible
are

external

objects,
and

there
such

seem

images

spirits making
air of other of
a or

like. to
as

So
see

there

made

collyries, spirits
of and
the in the

forthwith

the

images
how
to

of make

the

elsewhere;
man,
\

know of
is
a

gall
some

and

the

eyes like

black also

cat,
of

of blood say,

things.
of

The
a

made

wing, lap-

bat,
of

and

goat;
be
to it.

and,

they
over

if

smooth,
the

shining
of

piece

steel

smeared

with make
are

juice

mug-wort,
to be

and
seen

made
in

fume, So,

it

will
there

invoked
some

spirits

also,

sufin
are

fumigations,
their done those
not
or

or

unctions, walk,
that and
are

which
to do

make

men

speak
which
to
or

sleep, by
men

to

those
and

things
sometimes
cannot
us

awake;
that
are are

do

things
do. Some

which
there

men

awake make like.

men

dare horrid
is

that such

to And

hear this believe

their

delectable

sounds,
maniacal

and
and

the

cause

why
and

melancholy
without hence wonderful pursue

they nation imagithings

false also fear

see

hear doth

those

things

which

only

fancy
and

within;
into
none

they
and
th

fear
most
are

not

to

be

feared,
and

fall
when

suspicions,
angry where
and
no

fly

them;

contend,
fear
is.

nobody
Such like

being passions

present,
also
can

and

magical by

confections

induce,

by

suffumigations,

by

collyries,

PHILOSOPHY

OP

NATURAL

MAGIC.

139

unguents, by

by

potions, by

by

poisons,

by

lamps

and

lights, charms,

looking-g-lasses,
and music.

images, by

enchantments,

sounds

Also and

divers

rites, observations,
all

ceremonies,
be kind handled

religions
in their

superstitions;
And not

which

shall these duced, in-

places.

only
and

by images
are

of

arts

are

passions, things

apparitions

but

also

themselves,
into

which

really
as

changed poet Merra, changed

sacrifices the inwards

and

transfigured
of

divers

forms,

the
and

relates the

Proteus,
of

Periclimenus,
Erisichthon. of

Acheloas,
So,
and of that

daughter companions Jupiter

of the

also, old,

Circe
in the

the of

Ulysses;
the
were men

Lyc^us,
sacrifices befell
a was

tasted
into

of

turned
man

wolves Demarhe

which,
chus.

Pliny
The he
was

saith,
same

certain Austin heard to

called

opinion
in

of, for,
some

saith,
that them such
men

whilst

Italy,
in

he

of

women

by
into work

giving

sorceries

cheese
and

travelers,

turned done

working
as

cattle, would that The

when

they
turned
a

had
them

they
and

have this

them,
befell

into

again;

certain

priest

called
that

Prestantius. Pharao's water into

sorcerers

Scriptures
turned their other

themselves
rods such into

testify
serpents things.

and

blood,

and

did

like

CHAPTER

XLVI.

Of
When all
made

natural

Alligations
of
are

and

Suspensions.
its virtue
or

the

Soul

the

World

by

doth

make

things
to

that be

naturally

generated
into

artificially
celestial

fruitful, by
for
the

infusing
of
not
or some

them

properties
then

working
"

wonderful when

effects,

things

themselves
or

only

applied
or

by

suffumigations,
or

collyries,
like

ointments,
also

potions, being

any

other

such

way, up,

but
are

when
to

they,
or

conveniently
10

wrapped

bound

hanged

140

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

about

the
never

neck,
so

or

in
a

any
contact

other
"

way do

applied,

althoug'h
virtue

by
upon

easy these

impress therefore,

their

us.

By
up,

alligations,

suspensions,
the

wrapping's
of the

applications,
and mind
are

and

contacts,
into and
or

dents acci-

body

changed
and

sickness,
the like.

health, They

boldness,
them
or

fear, sadness,
that

joy, gracious

render

carry honored these

them and
kind

terrible,
or

acceptable
and

rejected
Now

beloved of
be in

hateful
are ceived con-

abominable.
to be

passions infused,
the

by
like the

the

above
is

said manifest
is

to

and

not of

otherwise,

what vital
to the

grafting

trees,
from contact when
the

where
the

virtue

sent

and into

communicated
it

trunk
and

twig
So the

grafted
in the

by

way

of

alligation.
near

female her

palm-tree,
bend to

she

comes

to

male

boughs gardeners
which

male,
ropes

and

are

bowed,
the
as

which,
to had the

the

seeing,
becomes of
manner

bind

from

male

female,
this male.

straight
rope
we see

again,

if

she

by
the
or

connection

the

received
that

the the
a

virtue

of

In

like

cramp-fish, long pole,

torpedo, presently
And stick

being

touched
the touch
run

afar hand
the out

off

with
him

doth it.
or

stupefy
shall

of

that

toucheth his hand

if will

any

sea-hare

with
wits.

presently
stella,
the
or

of
as

his

Also,

if the

fish

called

fish, star-

they
a

say,

being
nail to

fastened
a

with evil

blood
can

of

fox
no

and hurt
woman

brass any in
a

gate,

medicines
it is

do if and
man

to

such
needle

house.
and in

Also,

said,

that

take
wrap it

beray
which
it

it the

with
carcass

dung,
of
in
a a

then
was

up
and

in

earth shall

buried,
was

carry

about that hath

see

her
she it

cloth able

which
to

used herself

at
so

the

funeral,

shall about

be her.

possess

long

as

she
we as

Now,

by

these of

examples, things,
or

how,

by

certain
or

alligations

certain

also

suspensions,
or

by
of

simple

contact,
we

the be

connection able
to

continuation
some

any

thread,

may

receive

virtues

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

141

thereby.
of the

It is necessary
and

that

we

know
and the be and

the
manner

certain

rule which
a tain cer-

Alligation
Art
and

Suspension,
viz.
,

requires,
suitable
or

that

they

done that
or

under

Constellation,
threads,
with that of the if this
a

they
sinews

be of

done
tain cer-

with

wire,
animals.

silken And in

hair,
are

things
the leaves and
"

to

be
or

wrapped
the
skins to

up of the the up
in

must

be

done
or

herbs,

animals,
suitableness

Jine
of

cloths,

like, according
you would procure

things
any
the

as,

Solary bay
neck

virtue
or

of

thing,
skin of

being hang
silken in

wrapped
it about

leaves,
with
a

lion,
or a

thy
of
"

golden
whilst
endued

thread,
the Sun with dost

thread heaven of any

yellow
thou

color,
shalt
But be

rules

the

so

the

Solary
the
manner

virtue of

that urnine Sat-

thing.

if

thou

desire
in like

virtue take the

skin

thing,
whilst
or

thou

shalt
and
a

that of you
it
an

thing
ass,

Saturn
a

rules,
used and at

wrap

it

in

in

cloth

funeral
a

(especially
black thread

if

desire about

it

for

sadness),
In

with
manner

hang
of

thy

neck.

like

we

must

conceive

the

rest.

CHAPTER

XL

VII.

Of 3Iagical Rings, by
in the

Rings
were

and

their

Compositions.
much

also, ancients,
manner

which when

always
are

esteemed

of do
as

they

opportunely
virtue of upon
him render
or

made,
us, that him in

like
as

impress
do

their
the

much them

they

affect
or

spirit
and

carries
eous courtin

with
or

gladness
bold do

sadness,
or

terrible,
as

fearful,
us

amiable

hateful;

as

much

they
evil

fortify
spirits,
will
not

against
all
us manner

sickness,
of
be these

sons, poi-

enemies,

and
suffer

hurtful
under

things,
them.

or,

at

least,
the is

to

kept

Now, Rings

manner

of viz.
:

making
When
any

kinds ascends

of

Magical

this,

Star

142

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

fortunately,
of
the

with
we

the
must

fortunate
take make in not
"

aspect
a

or

conjunction
herb metal that that is is

Moon,
that
to
or

stone

and
the

under

Star,
this
root
names,

and

ring- of
fasten

suitable
the herb

Star, and
under and but
we

it

the

stone,

putting

it

omitting
as

the

inscriptions
the of proper these
in

of

images,

characters,
shall
we

also
more

suffumigations;
another Characters. So of
manner we

speak
treat

place,

where

shall

of

Images

and

read Indies

in

Philostratus bestowed with

to the
seven

Jarchus

that made

wise after

prince
this of the

the

rings
virtues of
and

(marked planets)
of the week

names

seven

Apollonius;
one

which

he

wore

day everythemin
as

thereof,
to the

distinguishing
names

their set

order forth the

according by astrologers,
and

of

the the

days, ring

is

viz., Sunday,
with
ruleth name;

marked and

with of from of that the the

virtues
that the

inscribed which
its
name

the
over

name

seal and

Sun,
which

planet day
seal unto that and
as

Sunday
the

taketh
and

Monday,
the

ring

virtues,

of

Moon;
that

Tuesday,
unto cury; Mer-

inscribed

Mars;

Wednesday,
unto that last the

Thursday,
that
unto

inscribed

Jupiter;
unto

Friday, planet
week

Venus,

Saturday^
is the

the of
end the

Saturn,
and

seeing

Saturday

day
last

hath
is

correspondence
ruled

with which
that

of sickle

life,
of

and

by
it

Saturn

carries

the

death;
of
and

and,
seven

is

said,

Apollonius,
above

by
one

the

benefit
hundred

these

magical
years,
as

rings, lived
also that

thirty
and

he In

always
like

retained
manner

the

beauty
the
in

vigor
and

of

his

youth.
of the

Moses,
skilled to
was a

law-giver
the

ruler the

Hebrews,
is said

being by

Magic
made
as

of

Egyptians,
of
love and

Josephus
There

have

rings

oblivion.
the

also,
of read

saith

Aristotle,
could

amongst
procure
a

Cireneans,
and honor.

ring
We made

Battus also

which that

love

Eudamus,

certain

philosopher,

PHII.OSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

143

rings
evil

against spirits.
Also
we

the The read

bites
same

of doth

serpents, Josephus
that
and turned it

bewitchings,
relate

and

of the

mon. Solo-

in

Plato

Gygus,

king- of virtues,
the

Lydia,
the seal his

had

ring

of when

wonderful
he him

strange
toward

of

which,
rendered could

palm
see

of

hand,
but he

invisible;

nobody and,
the

could
the and

him,

see

all
he

things;

by

tunity opporslew
he
no

of
the

which
his

ring,
master,
in his

deceived
and killed and at in

queen whomsoever

king,

thought
one

stood
see

way;

these

villainies the benefit

could

him;

and, king

length, Lydia

by

of

this

ring

he

became

of

himself.*

CHAPTER

XLVIII.

Of

the

Virtue

of Places,

and every

lohat Star.

Places

are

Suitable

to

There

be either

wonderful
from

virtues there any

of

places

accompanying
or

them,

things
or

placed,
other
way. any

by
For,

the
as

ences influ-

of
relates

the

Stars,
a

in in

Pliny
first and

of

cuckoo,
his

what

place
be

one

doth

hear

him,

if

right
tlie many
to

foot-print
exaggerated
his

marked

about

Notwithstanding
the of editor

accounts assent When of and in

a

like
as

this to the

one

of

King
erties propof
an

Gygus,

desires

give

unqualified Rings.
Poetry

occult
a

specially
entitled
"

prepared
The

Magical
and the much became to

hoy

he

got
which to

copy

old

hook

History
on

Finger
from connection

Rings,"
that time with

contains this he has

much

curious

information

subject, study

"by personal
arts that that will hear insure

experiment,
upton man}'the

and

other may off be

and

occult
made
ing cur-

matter, good

confident their possessors"

and one's

that

rings warding
dangerous
in

things
evil

diseases,
and other take
on

guarding
which will desired power

against favorably things

if its
owner

transits

other station Masonic

influences,
and

those

influence
and ends.

life,

procure

ardently
occult

The

ring

will
on

gradually
every his

yields
regular
a are

intelligent
duty,

assistance

call,

methodically
with fail Masonic of its

performing
virtues. Of

his

society properly
inclined be

thereby ring

infusing
may

ring

course,

prepared
to in believe every

seemingly
are warn

specified
little

object,
their
numerous never

but effect

we

that
case.

they
We

ful, helpour

however
readers

may

noticed,
who Whatever All that

against Rings
alone
are

the

charlatans sold and

as

sell

so-called virtue may

Magical
exist person in
can

Rings.
a

Magical
the
owner

such.
binds.

ring
do is

confirms

any

other

144

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

that

place
where track

dug"
it

up,

there

will

no

fleas

be

bred that up to

in

that
dust tered scat-

place
of
the

is scattered.
a

So

they

say

the and

of

snake,
makes dust

being
them in

gathered
return
a

amongst
So,

bees,
the
cast and

their hath

hives.
rolled

also,

that

which the

mule

himself,
heat hath of

being

upon that if it
the

body,
the dust

doth

mitigate
a

the hawk
in stone
a

passion;

wherein
to

rolled red
out

herself, cloth,
of the those
to
cures

be

bound

the doth

body
the

bright
taken

quartan.
a

So
as

nest that

of

swallow,
the

they

say,

ently presand

relieve

have

falling

sickness,

being

bound if

the
be it is

party,
rolled

continually
in the that

preserves
or one

them,
of
cut
a

especially
swallow.
a

it

blood if go
over

heart shall

And

reported
and

any
a

vein, being
one

fasting,
fell fall
to

shall
the fit
same

place

where

any that

lately
shall
that

with into
an

of

falling
And

sickness,

he

the

disease.
nail in that

Pliny
where
did

reports
he that

fasten
a

iron the
him

place

fell his

with

fit

of free

falling
from upon
up

sickness
his

first

pitch they image,

to

head,
that
an

will

disease.
head
some

So of any of

say

herb,

growing
and
bound

the
in

being
instruct
or

gathered,
how "oracle such
"

part
Any
true

properly
"

ring
now

should

be

made
and
as

and

worn.

so-

called art and and in will

prophet"
most

that to

disgraces knowledge,
who hide I say

perverts
will those

occult

probably pretenders
behind
even

lay

claim in

this

astrologers acquirements
because law
serve

"gifted" practices England

work

America

their "in

crude

high-sounding practitioners
and
are

names. are

America,"

eminent the

prohibited
for

by

British to

from under to

doing
assumed

for
names.

public
Such
a

forced,
not
as

self-protection,
in this
or

condition titles There

prevailing
charlatans be

country
who act

it is safe from
a

regard

those

who

assume

either

very this

superficial
rule,
occult with. go As
no

knowledge.
we

may,

possibly,

honorable

exceptions regarding
you
are a

to

but

doubt

it. the

Consult

yourself, stone proper and

therefore,

personal pleased
need

ring,
Then

selecting
you have thus

metal,
a

design
and,
in

that
a

most
cases,

made

start,

great
becomes the

many
a

further;

every

plain
so

gold
be

marriage
the

ring
of and

magical
The wife
wear

ring.
may it. and ""and

the

courtship
owe

is exalted

will

potency ring
evil,
and like
as

ring.

often
To

her the with

security

to

the

marriage

should

always
one,

lose

marriage
the date, first should
a

ring
names

portends
of the

another "Jack" circumstances and

heavier

engraven the

couple"
as soon

and

"Mary
will the

marriage ring,

be

procured

permit.
eternal.

Every

being

circle,

contains

occult

force

sj^mbolizes

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

145

one's the

garment
headache;
or

with
and

red

thread,
any herb

shall

presently
out

allay
of the

that

gathered
and the
no

brooks him bound what

is

rivers

before

Sunrising,
cure

body
if

seeing
it be

that to

gathers
the left

it, shall
arm,

tertian not

the

sick

party

knowing

done.

Amongst
all and houses

places

that and

are

appropriated dark, underground,

to

the

Stars,

stinking
mournful
not

places,

religious, tombs,
and scure, oband such
are

places,
inhabited

as

church-yards,
men; and

by

old, tottering,
dens,
sewers,
caves

dreadful

houses;

and

solitary pools,

pits; like,

also
are

fish-ponds, appropriated
all

standing
to

and

Saturn.

Unto consistories

Jupiter
of

ascribed

privileged
chairs,
and

places, places

men, noble-

tribunals,
and all

for

exercises, an(3. those

and

schools, sprinkled places,

beautiful odors.

clean To

places, fiery

with

divers

Mars, shambles,
have
and

bloody
of

furnaces,
and and

bakehouses,
where
there

places
great
To

execution, fought light

places

been

battles the
and all

slaughters
the
serene

made,

the

like.

Sun,

places,
courts,

air, theaters,
To

kings' thrones, Venus,

palaces
and

princes'
and

pulpits,

kingly

magnificent
green

places.

pleasant

fountains, beds,
the
shore, sea-

meadows, and,
baths,

flourishing
to

gardens, Orpheus,
and all

garnished
the sea,

stews,

according dancing
To

places,

places

belonging

to

women.

Mercury, merchailts,
woods,

shops,
and the

schools,
like. To

warehouses,
the

exchanges
wildernesses,

for

Moon,

rocks,

hills, mountains, seashores,

corn,

forests, ships, ways, highOn

are

fountains,

waters,

rivers,

seas,

groves, this wont

their account to

granaries they
that
a

for

and to
the

such

like.

endeavor
time be hide
some

procure

love

bury

for

certain

instruments

of

art,
or

whether
any

they
or

rings,
them in

images,
a

lookinghouse, Venus,
so

glasses,
that

other,
contract

stew

they

will

virtue

under

the

146

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

same

as

those

things
and and

that those of
a

stand
in
an

in

stinking
aromatical

places
place

become

stinking,
aromatic four
corners

become The
matter.

sweet

savor.

of

the that
must

earth
are

also
to

pertain
a

to

this

Hence
or

they
herb

gather
towards
to

Saturnine,
the East
or

Martial,
South,
the viz.

Jovial

look desire of

partly
and

because

they
because and

be

oriental

from

Sun,
:

partly

their

principal
are

houses,
Southern But

Aquarius,
so

Scorpio
are

Sagittarius
and Mercurial

Signs,
that
must

also

Capricornus
a

Pisces.
or

they
herb
to

will look

gather
towards
or

Venereal,
the West
must

Lunary delight
the

because look
"

they
towards

be

western,
because

else

they

North

their

principal
"

houses

viz., Taurus,
So
in

Gemini,

Cancer,
work South
we

Virgo
must

are

Northern not

Signs. only
towards
also

any East the

Solary
and

look

the

whilst and

plucking

it, but

towards

Solary

body

light.

CHAPTER

XLIX.

Of

Light,
Houses

Colors,
and

Candles Elements

and

Lamps,
Colors

and
are

to

what Ascribed.

Stars,

several

Light and
is
a

also

is

quality
act,
It is but first
and

that
also

partakes
a

much

of

form,
of the of

simple

representation
from the the in
in all

understanding.
God of into all
it

first
in

diffused God the

Mind Father Son

things;
is the

Father,
then and

Light,

true

light;

the the

beautiful,
Ghost
a

overflowing burning
as

brightness,

Holy

brightness,
saith

exceeding
of

ces; Intelligenin

yea, it is
a

Dyonisius

Seraphims,
an

angels joy
divers

shining
all

intelligence
of
to
reason,

diffused, yet

abundant in

beyond degrees,
that

bounds

received of the into

according
it.

the
it

nature descends

Intelligence
the celestial

receives

Then

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

147

bodies,

where

it
even

becomes
a

store

of

life

and

an

effectual
fire the

propagation;
a

visible

splendor.
infused
it into

In
it

the

it is

certain

natural

liveliness,
in
men,

by

ens. heavreason,

And,
an

lastly,

is

clear

course

of
the

innate

knovv^ledge faculty;
but

of
this

divine
is

things,

and

whole
reason

rational

manifold,
or

either
reason

by
of

of

the

disposition
it, who
thence it

of

the
it

body
to

by
one

him

who

bestows From
senses,

gives passeth

every the and

as

he

pleaseth.
above the the

to

fancy,
thence In
to
a

yet
to

but

only
to the

imaginable;
sense

senses,

especially
a

of
and it is

the

eyes.

them other and

light

is

visible

clearness;
in in

extended

ous perspicua

bodies, beauty;
and but

which dark

becomes it

color
a

shining

bodies
and

is

certain
to into
a

beneficial
very
ter cen-

generative
where
its
a

virtue,
beams,

penetrates
collected and of the

the

being

small
so

place,
that
to
livening en-

become
all

dark

heat,

tormenting
the all

scorching,

things

perceive
and
"

vigor

light according
to all all

their

capacity
heat,

light, joining through

to
or

itself

an

and,

passing
and to

things,

doth Great

convey
is the
a

its power

qualities
of

virtues
mar

things.
enchantments.

light

make the
the

So
their

sick rays

man,

uncovered

against
with

Sun
noxious

or

the

Moon,

become

charged and,
and that

qualities
into

of

the

sickness

penetrating,
affect

convey with sick

a

them

the the

body
same

of

another,
So
the This
cover

that
the

quality
be doth

of

kind. from well.

to

from
lest
reason

should

covered infect have shadow. the very

a

deep
the
care

light,
is their cat the

its

occult

quality
Enchanters with dumb

why

enchantments make
all

their

So touch

the of

civet
her there

dogs

with

shadow.
are

Also,

made,

artificially,
and such

some

Lights,
some

by

lamps, thing
rule of

torches,
and

candles,

like, of

certain
to

fluids, opportunely Stars,

and

chosen,

according

the

the

composed

amongst

themselves

148

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

according lighted,
wonderful wonder
at. and

to

their
shine

congruity,
alone,
are

which,
wont

when to
men

they
some

be

produce
many

and

celestial,

effects,

which
out

times of doth The

pered tema

So'Pliny
mares

reports, being
a

of

Anaxilaus,
in

poison

of

which,

lig'hted
of-

torches,
heads.

monstrously
like

represent
be

sight

horses'

may with

done
wax, and

with

flies, which,
make
a

being strange
in

duly

lighted,
of
a

sight
a

of

flies; and

the

skin

serpent,, lighted
appear. if any
let in
so a
*

proper when
a

lamp,
grapes full of

maketh
are

serpents
in to their

They
one

say shall

that bind

flower,
and oil be

vial be
it

oil

them,
the to mixed

shall

it alone

until

they

ripe, and
makes

then

be

put
and

lamp
with

and
other blood

lighted,
fruits. of
about if it
one a

grapes
be be

seen;

If

centaury
and

with
in
a

honey, they
are

and that

the

wing, lapwill

put

lamp, they

stand
and scatter

look
in
a

much clear

larger night
Such
the

than Stars

wont;
seem

be

lit

will
is
a

to

from fish cuttle-

another. that

force, put

also,
into

in

the

ink

of

the

it, being
It is also

lamp,
that

makes
a

blackamoors

appear.
some

reported being
a man

candle,
if it

made be

of guished extinwards, after-

Saturnine
in
as

things,
mouth
as

lighted, newly bring

that
doth

the oft

of

dead,
a

will

it shines fear upon

and and in
a

alone,
them

feeling

of

ness sadit.

and Of
more

great
like
also

stand Hermes and of of this

about

such

torches Plato

lamps

speak
the latter

of,

Chyrannides,
certain treatise

writers,

Albertus,

lar particu-

thing.
Colors,
mixed the

also,

are

class
are

of

lights, which,
to to

being

duly
to
are some

with
influence

things,
of And
are

wont

expose which

such
the

things
colors

those
we

Stars
shall

agreeable.
colors
even

afterwards of
the

speak
Planets,

of

which the

the

Lights
Fixed may
be

by
are

which stood, underof

natures

of also

Stars

themselves to the

which

applied

flames

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

149

lamps
how
to the

and

candles. colors

But

in

this

place things

we

shall

relate

of

inferior
All have and

mixed colors
as

are

distributed

divers
or

planets.
brown, colors,

black,
to

lucid,

earthy, Sapphire
green,

leaden,
and

relation those which

Saturn.
are

airy

always
with

clear,

purple,
to

darkish,
Red

golden,

or

mixed and

silver, fiery,
ble resem-

belong flaming,
Mars. resemble

Jupiter.

colors,

burning,
colors,

violet,

purple,

bloody,

and

iron and

Golden,
the betwixt
and the

saffron,
But all and

purple,
white,

bright

colors,
green,

Sun.

fair, curious,
resemble

ruddy, Mercury
of
the

saffron Moon.

purple,

Venus,
the

Moreover,
as

amongst
of
the

Signs

the first

Zodiac,
and

known seventh
green;

the the third

Houses color and

Heaven,
the

hath the

white; eleventh,
fifth
and

second

and the

twelfth,
fourth
and

saffron; ninth,
a

the

tenth,
sixth have

red;
and

the

honey
The
natural

color;

and

the

eighth,
their

black.

Elements,

also,

colors,

by

which
and

philosophers
of
their and nature.

judge
For
is
a

of
an

the

complexion
color,

property
of
coldness

earthy
and

caused and

dryness,
choler
and

brown,
Saturnine

black,

manifests

black towards

nature.

Blue,
For

tending
cold makes

whiteness,
moisture

doth
and but

denote

phlegm.
makes

white;
color

dryness

black.

Reddish

shews

blood;

fiery, flaming,
of
cause

burning
and

hot,

shews
to

choler,
mix if it be it
a

which,

by

reason

its

subtilty
divers

aptness
more;

with
mixed makes reddish
a

others,
with
a

doth

colors be most

for

blood,
red;
if But

and

blood choler be

predominant,
it makes it

florid

if

nate, predomian

color;
red.
a

there
if adust

equal
be

mixtion,
mixed blood

makes

sad

choler
and choler humor and
a

with

blood

it

makes
and

hempen

color;
red if

red, if
vail; preit

predominate;
but
if it be

somewhat with with

a

mixed but

melancholy

makes

black
in
an

color;

melancholy
it makes

phlegm hempen

together,

equal

proportion,

150

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

color.
a

If

phlegm
but

abound,
it
be

mud

color;

if

melancholy,
alone,
if

bluish;

if

mixed
a

with citron colors

phlegm
color;
are more

in

an

equal
a

proportion,
or

it makes

unequally,
prevalent

pale

palish.
be
or

.Now,

all
or

when

they

in in

silk,

in

metals,

or

in in

perspicuous
those

substances,
which resemble

precious

stones,
bodies
in

and

things
in

celestial

color,

especially

living

things.

CHAPTER

L.

Of
Fascination

Fascination,
is
a

and

the

Art

thereof.
comes

binding, through
to

which the eyes

heart.

from him that the certain blood send

the is
so

spirit of bewitched,
of

the

witch,
and

of

entering
is

his

Now
a

ment instrupure,

fascination vapor, the eyes, do

a

the

spirit, viz.,
of doth
to the

lucid, subtile
the heat of the

generated
This

purer

by

heart. rays carry blood rays, upon

always
Those
a

forth,
ing be-

through
sent and that

like with

itself. them

rays,

forth,
vapor whose looks

spiritual
in to

vapor, and eyes the

rupt cor-

(as being

it

appears forth
the

swollen the of

red him

eyes),
that

sent

of

them,
with the the
a

carry

vapor the

blood which
like it

together
doth infect So with
are

itself; by
eyes of the

contagion
with and
doth

of the

beholder

disease.

eye,

being

opened

intent dart into its the

upon beams eyes strikes up the

and

any

one

strong
vehiculum

imagination,
of
the

(which
of
him the the

the is

spirit)
tender

that eyes heart of

his him

opposite
him

to

him;

which

spirit
stirred

of

that
him is

is
that

bewitched, strikes,
and

being

from
breast

of

possesseth
his heart

that

stricken,

wounds

infects

spirit.

Whence my

Apuleius
eyes
into in

saith,
mine

"Thy
inward
' '

eyes,

sliding
stir up

down
a

through
vehement

breast,

most

burning

my

marrow.

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

151

Know,
often the when

then,

that

men

are

most

bewitched

when,
their

with
to and the to

beholding-, edge
of the eyes when

they sight
are

direct

the

edge

of

sight

of

those

that

bewitch intent
to
one

them;
upon

their
and the

reciprocally
are

other,

rays

joined
one

rays
to
are

and the

lights

lights,
the

spirit of
and and the fixeth
so

the its most

is

joined
So

spirit of tions liga-

other

sparks.
vehement

strong
are

made,
with
sudden

loves
even

inflamed
a

only

rays
on,
as

of

the if it

eyes;
were

with
a

certain

looking
the

with whence

dart then
are

or

stroke,

penetrating
and
amorous

whole

body, being
and thus

the

spirit
carried
than that

blood,
the
and

wounded,
no

forth the slain sang

upon
blood
are

lover

enchanter,
the
vengeance him.

otherwise of him

spirit of
him that those

is

upon

slays
amorous

Whence

Lucretius

concerning
The Is All The

bewitchings:
yet
the mind blind. but the know blow."^

body
wounded

smitten with do

is, but
the darts

of
V tW

Cupid ivound,
had

parts
blood

Sympathize
in that

appears

which

So,
when

great
the

is

the of

power the

of eyes

fascination,
are use

especially
to the

vapors Therefore
and in

subservient

affection.

witches

collyries,
and To

ointments,
corroborate

alligations,
the

such

like,
that

to
manner.

affect

spirit
use

this

or

procure
the

love blood

they
of

venereal
or

collyries,
and

as

hippomanes,
like. of
the To

doves,
use

sparrows,

such
as

induce of

fear, wolves,

they

martial

collyries,

eyes

Again,
the

in

speaking
of
war,

of he

the

power

of

Venus,

the

goddess

of

peace,

over

Mars,

god

says: On

thy
sways"
Love's

soft

bosom

he"

The struck

warlike

field

who

almighty
eternal

Mars, wound,
gaze eyes.

by

triumphant
full

Reclines On And thee all

frequent.
his

With

uplifted lingering
from

he

feeds soul

longing,

his

hangs

quivering

thy

lips.

152

HENRY

COJINELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

the

civet

cat,
use

and

the

like.

To

procure and
so

raisery
of the

or

ness, sick-

they

Saturnine

things,

rest.

CHAPTER

LI.

Of
They
certain

certain

Observations,
that of
certain natural
or

Producing
acts

wonderful
observations that thus driven bound she the
be

Virtues.

say power may

be that

and

have believe thus.

things; brought
may the sick be

they
and

eases dis-

expelled,
quartanes
nails in
a

So if the

they

say of

away
to

parings
of
the man's wax,
a

the

of
linen

be

the go of
a

neck into sick with ague;

live water.

eel,
And

cloth,
saith

and

let

Pliny
his feet

that
hands

parings being

nails
cure

of the
be

and

mixed

quartan,
before
cure

tertian, Sunrising

and

quotidian
to

and
man's

if

they
gate,

fastened diseases.
nails be

another like into draw neck be cured. and

ner, man-

will
the

such of
first

like the
ant

In

let
caves

all

parings
and
the

put
to the

the
at

of

ants,

that bound
the

begins
to disease

the the

parings
sick,
say
behind be
a

must

be
this

taken
means

and will stricken

of

and
that

by

They
cast

by
the

wood,
back

with

lightning,
any of

with in

one's

hands,
a

disease
a

may from the

is the
a

removed;

and, wrapped
them;

quartanes,
up in
a

piece

nail

gibbet,
cures

wool,

and

hung
the

about that that hath with will is

neck,
taken Sun
hard

also,
and
it.

rope
hid

doth
under

like
so

from
cannot

gallows
reach
or

ground
of
him that

The

throat

swelling,
of
him

imposthume,
died

being
an

touched

the be

hand
cured

that

by
say,

immature

death,
a woman

thereby.
eased bed
man a

They
her
or

also,
if

that any

presently
into bear
same

of
stone

hard
dart

labor with

one

shall
a

put
or a

her
or

which
one

boar

hath
a

been that is

killed

with
out

blow.
the

The of
a

doth

spear

pulled

of

body

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

153

man,

if that

it

shall
arrows, not

not

first

touch out of

the
the

ground; body
and

also,
of
a

they
if

say,

pulled
touched the

man,

they placed
The

have
under

earth,
down,

taken will made

manner

stealthily
love.
the
a man

any sickness

one

lying*
is cured
in that the
are

procure of
as

falling
a

by
same

meat

flesh is with
never

of

wild A
water

beast,
man's
wherein
or

slain

slain. the be

eyes he
It

washed
his
some

three

times

hath
is

washed
that

feet
do
cure

shall

sore

blear.

said

diseases loom

of
and

the

groin
into

with
it

thread
seven or

taken nine

out

of

weaver's
name

t3dng

knots,
knot.

the

of

some

widow

being
extended
it to

named upon saith

cure

at

every

The
cures

spleen
them

of if he
to

cattle,
that the

painful
that
and he
ease

spleens,
is
it.

applies spleen patient being

over

applying
After
a

medicine

this, they
room,
verse

say, the
be green in
a

the door

must

be up

shut with

into
a

sleeping
and
some

sealed

ring,
The if it

repeated
lizard vessel
cures

nineteen the the

same

times.

water be

of

disease

hanged
so

up

before
as

patient's
in

bed-chamber

that his
one

he

may,
And
a

he

passes

and

out,
up let

touch
a

it

with any

hand.
shall said to to

little
his

frog
mouth,

climbing
and then
a

tree,
him

if

spit
cure

in the

escape,

is but
one

cough.
that

It

is

wonderful

thing,

easy

experience,
be off

Pliny
blow if

speaks
that he he

of, that
hath

if any

shall afar
the the

sorry
or

for

any
at

given

another, spit into

the be

nigh
of
that This that

hand,
hand smitten hath

shall which

presently
he gave

middle

that
was

with

blow,
freed

party pain.
beast

shall

presently
of Some
in

from

been been

approved sorely
hurt.

four-footed
are

hath the

there
it. In in

that
ner, man-

aggravate spittle
of
one

blow

before
in the it
a

they
hand,
be

give
or

like the

carried foot

to

spit good

shoe any

the

right passeth
wolves

before

put

on,

is

when

through
will
not

dangerous
to
a

place.
if
one

They
of
them

say be

that

come

field

154

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

taken

and

his

blood

let

by
with

little
a

and

little and

out

of

his

legs,
about in that

being
the

unbroken,
of the whence of

knife,
he

sprinkled
be

outside

field,
he

and
was

himself first

buried The
it
as a

place

from citizens for

drawn.

Methanenses,

Trezenium,
of
vines

accounted from found

the it

present
of the

remedy
southern

preserving having

wrong

wind,

always
the

by
a

most

certain

experience,
should both way from of
be

if, whilst
to

wind in the

blows,
middle

white

cock
men,

pulled
each

pieces keeping

by
must

two walk

whom,
the

his
until

part,
both

each

around whence

vineyard, began pieces

over

meet

in

the

place
in that
one

they
the
a

their

circuit,
the cock. with

and

must

place
shall

bury
hold

of
a

Also,
a

if

any he snake These

viper
and

vapor staff

staff,
a

shall
was

prophesy,
beaten

that

the

v/herewith
diseases. in

is

good

against
It draw and
is said

female that

things
roots and

Pliny
herbs

recites.
we

ing gatherround up,

must
a

three then

circles

about meanwhile

them

first, taking
that

with heed any from

sword,
of any
shall

dig
wind.
a

them

contrary
measure

Also,
man

they
with then

say,
a

if
first

one

dead

rope,

the
to to
one

elbow
the
same

to

the

biggest
and

finger,
wards afterthose

from from

the

shoulder head if any rope,

be

finger, making
shall
manner,

the

the

feet,

thrice be he

mensurations;
with prosper, sadness.
woman

afterwards
the
same

measured
shall

the

same

in

not
and

but

unfortunate of

and

fall

into

misery
that if take

Albertus hath
she

Chyrannis
thee
to

saith,
love and

any the the

be

enchanted
in out

her,

gown

sleepeth

of

doors the that

is

spit through
will
women

right

sleeve

thereof,

when

enchantment
to

quitted.
with

And
or

Pliny
when
a

saith,
medicine

sit

by
to

far
one

child,
the

given

any
the

of

them,
of be
a

fingers 'being
is
a

joined
so

together
the
more

like
if

teeth
hands
cross

comb,

charm;
one

much

the to sit

joined

about

or

both

knees.

Also,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

155

leg"ged
done which shall him knife
in

is
the

sorcery;
counsels all

therefore of
acts.
a

it

was

forbidden

to
as a

be

princes
And,

and it is

rulers, said, door,

if then
or

thingone

hindered
stand

if
and

any
call

before
and
on

man's
man

chamber
answer,

to
a

by
or

name

the the

he

fasten

needle and of there.

door,

the

edge
be in
as

point
room

being
shall

downward,
be shall unable be

break
his

it,

he

that
so

the

intention

long

those

things

CHAPTER

LII.

Of

the

Countenance

and and
to

Gesture,
lohat and have Stars

the any

Habit

and these and do

the

Figure
"

of

the

Body,

of

Answer

whence Arts

Physiognomy, of Divination, countenance,

Metoposcopy,
their Grounds.

Chiromancy,

The of
the

gesture,
accidental

motion,
to and

setting
us,

and

figure
to the

body,
of

being
celestial

conduce
us

receiving

gifts produce

expose

to

the
in
us,

rior supelike

bodies,
unto the

which

certain the

effects

effects

following
if thou

methods
the

of

gathering
when causeth

hellebore,

which, it, draws

if

pullest
humors it How

leaf

upward
and

gathering vomiting;
the humor
and

the

upward

downward,
downward.

causeth much doth

no

purging,
also

drawing
nance counte-

the
the is

gesture
and
are

of

one

person another discover

affect
man

sight,

imagination
So
their

spirit parents
of their

of

ignorant.
in

they

that

those

impressions
and

children

previous
form of if
it be and
move
a

conditions,

that
a

which
and

they
cheerful

did

then

do,

and

imagine.
in
or

So

mild

countenance

prince
fierce

the

city
doth of

makes

the them.

people
So

joyful;
the

but

sad

terrify
any
one

gesture easily
doth

countenance

lamenting,
an n

doth

to

pity.
excite

So
to

the

shape

of

amiable

person

easily

friendship.

156

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Thou
as

must harmonies the

know of

that the than

such

like do

gestures
it
no

and

figures,
otherwise

body, odors,

expose and
the

to

celestials,
and
internal and

spirit
the
are

of

cine, medi-

passions,
of

also,
the mind

do

soul.

For

as

medicines

passions
the heaven the the

by
also

certain
the

positions dis-

of and
motion

increased,
do

so

gesture
certain

of of

body
heavens. which
breast
as

get
For
are

an

efficacy
there
are

by

influences

gestures sad,
as

resembling
are

Saturn of the

melancholy striking bowing

of of
the

and

beating
as are

or

head; knee,
also austere

also and ing, weepand

a

such fixed

religious, downwards,
such
man; down words

the
as

the

look
and

of

one

praying; by
a

like,
such

as

are one

used
as

the

Saturnine

an

satirist

describes:

With His He

hanged raging
doth

head,
bites with

tvith and

eyes

fixed

to

the sound

ground,

in,

muttering lips.

express and

pouting
honest

A
or

cheerful
noble
one

countenance,

worshipful
hands of
is
as

gesture rejoicing

or

bearing, praising,
lifted
to

clapping
and
as

of

the

of knee

and head

the

bending
one

the
shiping, wor-

with
are

the

up,

of

that

ascribed

Jupiter.
angry, Mars.
and

sour,
are

fierce,

cruel,
to

rough

countenance

and

gesture Solary

ascribed
are

honorable

courageous

gestures
a one

and
the

countenances;
knee,
Those and those Those such like
as

also, walking
one

abroad,

bending
knee

of
bent.

of

honoring
Venus
an are

king

with

under of

dances,
and

embraces,

laughters,

amiable
are

cheerful

countenance.

Mercurial

inconstant,
countenances. under and

quick,

variable

and

gestures Lunary,

and
or

Those

the
childish

Moon,
and

are

such like.
so,

as

are

movable,
As the
we

poisonous,
have of

the

spoken
men

above
as

of

gestures

also,

are

shapes

distinct,

follows:

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

157

Saturn

bespeaks
lean,
covered
a

man

to

be
a

of

black

and

ish yellowveins,

color,
the

crooked,
with

of

rough
little

skin,
eyes, of

great
a

body

hair,

frowning
upon

forehead,
the
as

thin

beard, heavy

great

lips, eyes
his
and
a

intent

ground,
he

of

gait, striking
a

feet

together

walks,

crafty,
a

witty,
man

seducer
be

murderous.

Jupiter red,
eyes nostrils
a

signifies

to

of

pale

color, bold,

darkish of

handsome

body,

good

stature,
with

great
short of

(not
not

black

altogether) great
manners.

large

pupils,
curled

equal,
and
a man

teeth

before,

hair,

good
Mars

disposition
makes eyes,
and

red, with
a

red

hair, sharp

round

face,

yellowish
bold,
The

of

terrible

and

look,

jocund,

proud
Sunand
a

crafty.
a man

makes black

of with without

tawny
red,
much

color,
a

betwixt
stature

yellow
yet
of of

dashed

of

short and of

handsome

body,
wise,
a man

hair

curly,

yellow
Venus but

eyes,

faithful
to be
a

and

desirous

praise.
ness, blacka

signifies
more

tending
mixture

towards of

white,
a

with round is
also
man

red,

some handeyes,
ners man-

body,
the
blackness and

fair

and

face,
more

fair

hair, fair
of
and

whereof

intense,

good

honest

love;
a

kind,
not

patient
much

jocund.
or

Mercury
of have
to
a

signifies face, high

and
a

white,
eyes,
not

black,
to

long
a

forehead, long
subtile nose,

fair
thin

black,

straight ingenious,
to

beard,
a

long

fingers,
and

be

inquisitor,

turncoat,

subject
The with
some a

many

fortunes.
a man

Moon
little

signifies
red;
in

to

be

in

color
a

white,
face,

mixed with head, fore-

of

fair not
and the

stature,

round

marks and The

it; eyes

fully black,
sociable. faces he of that of

frowning

kind,

gentle
and

Signs,
and

also,

Signs,
would

have

their
must

figures
seek

shapes
out in and

which,
books

know,

them

Astrology.
both

Lastly,

upon and

these

figures

gestures,

Physiognomy

158

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Metoposcopy,

arts

of

divination, events,
caused kinds
and

do

depend;
not
as causes

also

mancy, Chirobut
cause.
as

foretellingsigns,
And
seem

future

through although
to be

like these

effects,
divers inferior not
is
reason

by
of weak

the

same

divinations

may

done of them

by
are

signs,
or

yet

the

judgments
when

to

be

slighted by
the

condemned
not

prognostication
but

made of of

them,
harmonical

out

of

superstition
of

by
the

spondency corre-

all

parts
more

the

body.
imitate

Whosoever,
the celestial

therefore, bodies,

doth
in

the

exactly study,
of
the
more

either

nature,

action,
and

motion,

gesture,
of

countenance,
the
season, is
can

passions
so

mind,

opportunity
to the

much receive

the

like

heavenly

bodies

and

larger

gifts from

them.

CHAPTER

LIII.

Of
There upon in his
art
are

Divination,
some

and

the

Kinds

thereof. ing dependevery

one

other
causes,

kinds which
to

of
are

divinations,
known
in to

natural
and

experience

be

divers

things,
mariners,

by

which
and

physicians,
others,
do

husbandmen,
out

shepherds,
of the of of
and time

prognosticate
of divination. made

probable
these
in his

signs
of of the

of

every

kind

Many
mention

kinds book
are

divination

Aristotle

Times,
chiefest,

amongst
which the

which
were

Auguria
in

Auspicia
in do such

former

esteem that the

amongst
did

Romans
to the

that
or

they public
Cicero that this for

would
business in the art.
some are

nothing
without Book of of

belong
of

private Augures.
declares

counsel

his

nations Divi-

largely
would divers tria
some

people
Now,

Tuscia
are

do
kinds

nothing
of

without

there

Auspicias,
are

called

Pedes-

which {i.e.),
are

taken

from which
are

four-footed
taken

beasts;
from

called

Auguria,

birds;

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

159

some

are

Celestial,
some

which
are

are

taken

from Caduca
some

thundering-s

and any which

called

lig-htnings;
fell
in

called

(1 e.), when
were

the

temple,
from
and the sad

or

elsewhere; sacrifices;

sacred,
were

were

taken

some

of when

these
a

Piacula,
from
or

Auspicia,
or,

as

sacrifice
a

escaped

altar,

being part

smitten,
of
his

made

lowing-, bel-

fell
To

upon
is

another
added

body

than

he

should. the it
rod
was

these
out

Exauguration,
of
the

viz., when
with
notice

fell
the

of

the
to

hand view

Augure
take

which of the

custom

and

Auspicium.
Michael Scotus makes
six
are on

mention the

of

twelve the

kinds
names

of of Emsix

Auguries,
which,
he

viz.,
saith,

right

hand,

Fernova,
and

Fervetus,

Confert,
and

ponenthem,
on

Sonnasarnova,
hand,
the
names

Sonnasarvetus;
which
are

the

left

of

Confernova,
and

Confervetus,
Scassarvetus. Fernova house
or a

Viaram,

Herrenam,
their when
and
so

Scassarnova,
names, he saith: out
see

Expounding
is
an

augury

thou in
that left

goest
thou

of
a

thy
man

to bird

do

any

business,
or

going

going
before
in is do
a an

flying,
upon

either

of that

them is
a

set

himself

thee

thy
to

hand,
business. shalt

good

signification
Fervetus house
a

reference augury

thy

when and himself

ill

thou in

go thou thee

out find
on

of
or

thy
see

to
or

any
man

business,

going
before

bird

resting
that
an

the

left

side

of

thee,
is
or

is

an

sign concerning
when before
a man or a

thy

business. in his the

Viaram

augury pass

bird from

journey, right
out

flying,
of

thee,

coming
the

side

thee,

and,
is

bending
a

toward

left, go

of

thy

sight,

that

good

sign

concerning

thy

business. Confernova
man or a

is

an

augury
or

when

thou
and

dost
then

first
rest

find

bird
on

going thy

flying,
side,

himself

before
a

thee

right

thou

seeing

of

it, that

is

good

sign

concerning

thy

business.

160

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Confervetus
a man or a

is bird

an

augury

when from

first

thou

find

or

see

bending* thy
or

thy

right

side,

it

is

an

ill

sign

concerning

business. is when
a man or a

Scimasarnova bird he
comes

Sonnasarnova thee
he and

behind
at

outgoeth
thou

thee,
of

but him

before
on

comes

thee

rests,
a

seeing

thy

right

side,

it is to
or

thee

good

sign.
is when before of
or

Scimasarvetus
man or

Sonnasarvetus

thou

see

bird in

behind that

thee,
thou when

but

he

comes

to

thee

he

rests

place,
augury pass

seeing
a man

it, is
bird

good
in

sign.

Confert
or

is

an

ing journeyfrom the pass

flying
of

shall

behind

thee,
toward evil

coming thy

left out

side

thee, sight,

and,
and

bending
is
an

right,

of

thy

sign

concerning

thy

business. Scassarvetus
is

when
in

thou
a

see

man

or

bird

pass
an

by thee,
evil

and to

resting
thee.

place

on

thy

left

side, is

sign

Scassarnova

is

when
in
a

thou

see

man

or

bird

pass is
an

by

thee,

and

resting good
to

place

on

thy

right

side,

augury

of

thee.
a man or a

Emponenthem thy thy

left

is when

bird,

coming goeth sign.

if pass
him
a man

from
out

side,

and

passing resting,
is

to

thy
is
a

right, good

of

sight

without
or

and
an

Hartena
a

Herrenam

augury

that,
shall
see

or

bird

coming
to

from

thy

right
thou

hand,
shall

behind

thy

back

thy
is

left,^and
in

resting

anywhere,
The

this

evil also
the

sign. prognosticate
seventeenth from book because
sacred

ancients Homer

did in makes

sneezings,
of
his poem

of of that

which the

Odyssey they
in

mention,
from
a

they place,
and into

thought viz., the

proceeded
the

head,

which

intellect

is

vigorous
came

operative.
the breast
is

"Whence,
or

also,
of be
a some

whatsoever
man

speech
in and

mind
to

rising
presage

the
an

morning,
augury.

unawares,

said

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

161

CHAPTER

LIV.

Of

divers

certain

Animals,

and in

other

things,

which

have

Signification
All
in the

Auguries.
which
are

the

Auspicia,
of
in

or

auspices,

first
to be

happen
taken thou

beginning"
of.

any the
rats

enterprise beginning
have
gnawn

notice shalt desist shalt

shalt

As,

if

of

thy thy

work

perceive
from stumble dash If

that

garments,
forth thou
thou

thy
at

undertakings.
the foot
ill

If
or

going
if in

threshold, against
omen

the

way

thy
any

any

thing,
in the

forbear

thy
of

journey. thy

happen

beginning thy
to
no

business,
be but

put

off

thy

undertakings,
or

lest

tions inten-

wholly expect
of

frustrated,
and

accomplished
a

pose, purthe We

wait
affairs
are,

for

fortunate
a

hour
omen.

for

dispatching
see

thy
animals

with

better

that

many

by
not

natural the cock of

power

imbred his
ing crow-

in

them,

prophetical.
tell

Doth you
his

by
the

diligently morning,
the lion? and and
warn

the

hours

night
chase

and away

and,

with

wings
with

spread
their

forth,

Many
flies, by

birds,
their
their

singing

and

ing, chatter-

sharp
often would

pricking, leaping
be too

foretell
the to

rain;

dolphins,
of

by

above

water,
all

tempests.
which

It
the

long

relate

the

passages

Phrygians,
other

Cilicians, Arabians, peoples,

which follow

Umbrians,
the

Tuscians,
have
many the the

and learned

auguries, by

by

birds. and to

These

they

have For
in but

proved
all

experiments
Oracles of which which birds.
and
manner

examples.
come are

things
are

things

hid,

those

chiefest
are

omenal
the

birds

shall
relate

tell. forewere

These

those
into unto and
or

poets

turned

from

men

Therefore, mark,
of

what

the her

daw ting seton

declares,
as

hearken she

observing flying,

sits;
hand

her

whether
or

the

right

left;
before

whether
or

clamorous

silent;
she

whether

she

goes

follows

after;

whether

162

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

waits from
must

for

the and

approach
which

of way

him
she

that
goes.

passeth
All

by,
these saith

or

flies

him,
be

things
in his

diligently
that this and

observed. daws bird that

Orus
are

Apollo
twins two

Hieroglyphics
because which which
two male

signify
eggs,

riage, mar-

brings
must be

forth

out
but

of

female

brought
be
go

forth;

if,
or

seldom

happens,
the females without
a a

two will with any

males
not

generated,
with
any but

females,
nor

males

other will

females,

other

males,

always they
shall hen she that

live
meet
a

mate,

and

solitary. thereby
also death doth of
as

Therefore that
a

single
life. for

daw,
The after Thou
as

divine
same

they
black

live

single betoken,
lives

pigeon always

the

her

mate,

single.
which
matters.
are

shalt, also, significant

as

carefully daws,
yea,

observe and
in

crows,

greater

It who

was

Epictetus
was a

the

Stoics'
that

philosopher's
if
some
a crow

judgment,
croak
to
over

sage one,

author,
it did

did

against body,

any

betoken

evil, either
Then the

his

fortune,
heed for

honor,
to
swans,

wife,
who

or

children. foreknow
doth

thou secrets

shall of
the

take

waters,
not

their
to

ness cheerful-

presage other
over

happy
travelers,
of
a

events
unless

only
be
as

mariners, by eagle,

but the

all

they bird,
of
all

overcome

coming by
the null to

stronger

of

an

who,
makes

most
the

potent predictions

majesty
of she
acute

her

sovereignty,
birds

other

if than
is

she all

speaks
other

the
and

contrary;
is

for
more

flies

higher
and
she

birds,
from

of

sight, Jupiter; by blood,

never

excluded
advancement

the
and

secrets

of
but

portends
she the
gave

victory,
but blood.

because
over

drinks

no

water

An the

eagle

flying

Locresians,
them

fighting
an

against

Crotoniensians,
herself
to the
unawares

victory; target
that

eagle

setting
forth

upon
war,

the

of

Hiero,
he should house

going
be at

first

tokened be-

king.
the

Two of

eagles

sitting
of

all

day

upon

the

birth

Alexander,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

163

Macedonia,

did

portend
and

to

him An
.

an

omen

of

two

doms, kingoff

viz., Asia
the thus hat
the
come

Europe. Tarquinius (and, by

eagle, also, taking

son

of

Lucias

Prisons,
reason

to
some

Demara-

Corinthian into with

did

of
to

discord,
and it then his the and

being

Hetraria

and

going

Rome)

flying high
head

it, and portend

afterwards
to

putting
the

upon of

again,

him

kingdom hardness,

Romans.
ravenousness, the

Vultures which of
cities.
seven

signify
was

difficulty,
in

verified
Also

the

beginning
the and the

of of

building

they

foretell

places
because

slaughter, they
have

coming
most

days
to
as

beforehand;

respect
shall

that

place they

where

est greatthe

slaughter greatest kings place

were

be,
of
the

if

gaped
the

after

number wont vultures

slain,
out most

therefore
to take to.

ancient what

to

send had

spies

notice The

the

respect
success,

phoenix
seen

promiseth
anew,

singular
was

good
very

which

being
The

Rome
she
a man

built

auspiciously.
for
zeal bird her

pelican, signifies undergo

to that

because
that much

hazards

herself
out

young, his

should,
The and and

of

the

of
gave the

love,
the
name

hardship.
of

painted
foreshowed voice.
stork

the ple peoof

and

city

Pictavia,
its color

lenity
is
an

of

by
hard

The also
is
us

heron
a

augury

things.
concord. of
enemies. alone age.

The

bird

of of

concord
the

makes

Cranes
The doth bird

gives

notice betokens her

ery treach-

cacupha
love
to

gratitude, being spent

that

for with kills

also

she old

express the

dam,

On
doth

contrary,

the

hippopotamus,
for

his

dam,

betoken

ingratitude origis
is
most

good envious,

turns,
and

injustice.
envy.
the

The

bird

betokens

Amongst
foretells if from

smaller The to the

birds,
bird

the

pie

is talkative

and

guests.
the

albanellus betokens

flying by

anyone, of

left

right,

cheerfulness
the

entertainment;
The screech owl

if

contrary
is

wise,

betokens
so

contrary.
is the horn

always

unlucky,

also

164

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

owl,

who,

because
as

she
comes

goes

to
unawares,

her

young is because

by

night,
said is not

unawares, to

death

therefore she

foretell
in the

death;
dark

yet, sometimes,
of
the

blind and upon

night,
she And

doth

betoken

diligence
she
saw

watchfulness,
the spear of

which Hiero.

made

good
when the

when she

sat the

Dido,
whence

unlucky
The Sends

owl,

pitied
on

^neas,
top

poet

sang:

Owl,

sitting
her

of

the

house with

alone, mournful
tone.

forth
in

sad

complaints

And

another

place.
Oivl

The A

slothful fatal
bird low for
a omen

by

mortals

is esteemed

The affairs

same

sang at

in

the

capitol
and

when

the

Roman
was

were

Numantia

when

Fregelia
the

pulled
Almadel
turn

down says

conspiracy
owls and

made

against

Romans.

that

night-ravens,
or

when betoken

they
the for and

aside of

to

strange
men

countries,
that

houses,
and dead
men

death those

the

of

country
with For
dead

those

houses,

birds
them
near

are

delighted
beforehand.

carcasses

perceive
have
is
a a

that

are

dying
hawk

affinity
of

with

carcasses.

The Naso

also

foreteller

contention,
because that

as

sings:
amongst

We She

hate

the

Hawk,
lives

arms

always
the

Lelius, Spain,
hawk Almadel

embassador
the

of purveyors,

Pompey,
which is said
to

was

slain

in
a

amongst flying
saith
over

misfortune,
foretell. birds of with
it
a

the
that

head,
these

And

kinds
the

of

fighting kingdom;
them

amongst
but
are

themselves,
birds

signify
kind

change fight again, country.

if
never

of
seen

another to
come

shall

and
a

together
of
to
or

portends Also,
little

new

condition

and

state

that

birds,

by

their

coming

departing

from,

foreshew

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL,

MAGIC.

165

that

family
how

shall

be

increased
the
more

or

lessened;
it be. at

and
so

their

flight, by
the
more

much

serene

is, by

much
did

laudable the

shall

the

change

Whence

Melampus,
the

Augure,
the

conjecture
little

the

slaughter
he saith: in

of

Greeks
see
"

by
now

flight of
that
no

birds, when
his

"Thou weather.

bird
because

takes

flight
are

fair

Swallows,
a

when for

they
their

dying
do of

they

provide
a

place

of

safety
or

young,
the away, death

portend
friends.
an

great
A

patrimony meeting

legacy
one

after

bat,

any

running
have
to
no one

fies signiyet
runs

evasion;
A
she

for, although
sparrow
flies she

she
omen

wings,
that haste

she away, the

she

flies.

is from
is in

bad hawk

for

the
as

and

makes

to

owl,
is

where

great

danger;
up
are

yet

in

love
she to

fortunate,
her consort

for

being

stirred

with
a

affection

seeks

hourly. signify
and
an

Bees

good people.

omen

kings, signify

for

they

obsequious
because

Flies times oftenAlso for

importunity
driven away
birds
are

impudence
do

being
return.

they
not

continually
some

domestic

without

auguries,
and

cocks,
of
the

by
him

their

crowing,
is

promote
it. she it

hope,

the

ney jourLivia,

that of

undertaking
when hatched cock chick

Moreover, great
her
a

mother
a

Tiberius,
egg

was

w^ith

him,
at

took

hen's
came

and
a

in

bosom, great
child
And

and

length
which should writes

forth

with
that

comb,
that Cicero all

the
be that did

auguries
born at

interpreted
her

the

of

should

be

king.
their

Thebais,
that

cocks,
the

by

crowing
would

night, victory

presage
the

Baeotians and

obtain
reason

against
to he

Lacedaemonians,

the

is that

according
bird hath events weasel
omen

the is

augury's
beaten
crows.

interpretations
is In

because he

when

silent,
like

but

when

himself
omens

overcome,
are

manner,

also,
the

of of
an a

taken

from

beasts.

For

meeting
a

is to
a

ominous; traveler,

also, the
unless

meeting
she
be

of

hare A

is mule

ill

taken.

also

166

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

is bad
is

because

barren. and

hog" is pernicious, signifies

and

for

such
men.

his horse

nature,

therefore

pernicious fightings,
out in

betokens

quarrelings
of white

whence

Anchises,
With

seeing
war are

horses,

cries

Virgil:

Horses

arm^d, joined
an

yea,

threaten

war.

But because that

when

they
draw
to be

are

together equal
An

in

chariot, signify able unprofithe

ass was

they
peace
is

with

yoke,
ass

they
is
an

hoped
did

for.

creature, pronounced
an

yet

Marius
to
was

good,

w^ho,
saw

when
an

enemy
that

his

country,
to

daining dis-

provender
to the

offered

him,

and

running
he aid
saw a

water,
of

by

which

augury
to

he, supposing
entreated
him to little

way friends

safety
that

showed would he threats

was

him,
convey
set

the
the

of

his

they

sea,

which
and
so

being escaped
foal of

granted,
the
an ass

into the

ship

of any

Silla
one

conqueror.
to
an

If augury, A

the he wolf
was

meet

going

signifies meeting
seen

labor,
any Hiero book
one

patience
is
a

and

hinderances.
effect
a

good

sign, the
from whom
at

whereof

in
a success

of

Sicilia,
he
was

wolf,
confirmed

snatching
to

away the him

whilst of
the

school,
but

him

kingdom,
he
sees

yet
first.

the A and

wolf wolf C.

makes
rent in at

speechless
a

whom of the Roman He credit

pieces Minturn,

watchman when
in

P.

Africanus army
was

Fulvius

overcome

by
men, in

the such the

fugitives
as

Sicilia.

signifies
to,
the mother
as

perfidious
was

you

can

give
of

no

which faith
the

known

progeny since

Romans. from from

the
over

For
their

which wolf

they
and

long
to

sucked

kept
law
a

themselves

beginning,
to their

by

certain

of

nature,

passed
she is

posterity.
the
is

To

meet

lion,
and

seeing striking
woman

amongst
into
a

animals the is

strongest good.
she but
once.

terror to meet

all

rest,

But

for hinders To

lioness lioness

bad,

because forth

conception,

for

brings

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

167

meet tarian unusual

sheep
of

and

goats
Tuscians,
it

is

g"ood.
if this to the

It

is read

in

the
wear

Ostenanyof
all

the

animal emperor

shall

color,

portends
with
much

plenty
Whence

things,
to Pollio

together sings
in the

happiness.

Virgil

thus:

But,
And

meadoivs,

Bams

shall

scarlet

dear,
ivear.

changing,

sometimes

golden
oxen

fleeces

It better the

is

good
to meet

also them

to

meet

treading
which

out

corn,

but

plowing, journey,

although by
the favor A
cast
came

breaking
of
their in the
a

way,

hinder

thy

yet
thee

Auspicium journey
woods,
is
was

will

recompense
because

again. being
he

dog
into
to

fortunate,
nourished

Cyrus,
a

by
the

dog angel,

until

the

kingdom;
did he is
not

which,
scorn as

also,
a

companion
The

of

Tobit,
because

companion.
so as

castor,
seen

biteth
an

himself
omen

sorely, portends
small that

to
a

be
man

by

hunters,
self. himger, danthe

ill

and

that

will mice
gnaw

injure signify gold by

in

Also,
for the both of
stand

amongst
same

animals, they
were

day
consuls
near

did

capitol, by
way
a

the

intercepted
The the
omen;
a

Hannibal
ing makhinders
on

ambush,
in their the

Tarentum.
or

locust

any

place,
and

burning
is
an

place,
and

one

from

wishes

ill

the and

contrary
foretells
a a

grasshopper
event
is

promotes things.
to

journey

good

of said

The

spider hope
of
how

weaving
money
to nests
a

line

downwards,
Also the

signify they
to

to

come.

ants,

because and

know safe

vide profor

for

themselves,

prepare and had

it
was

themselves,
army.

portend
when

security
the
ants

riches,
devoured advised
a

and

great
tame

Hence,
of
take meet

dragon
should
snake

Tiberius heed of
take

Caesar,
the

that

he If
a

tumult heed

of
an

multitude.

thee,

of
power

ill-tongued
but
in

enemy; A

for snake

this

creature

hath
into

no

his

mouth.

creeping

the

palace

of

Tiberius,

portended

168

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

his

fall.

Two

snakes

were

found
a

in

the

bed
told

of

Sem-

pronius
he
Or

Glracchus,
let

wherefore
male
or

soothsayer
female and and So
and

him,
either

if he the go,

would his of wife his

the

the

escape,

would

shortly
killed the he

die;
male
died.

he,
let
a

preferring"
the female

life
and

wife,
a

within
women

few
and

days
wicked with
nor

viper
an

signifies signifies apart

lewd
a man

children;

eel

displeased
all other

everybody,
is all
and
ever

for found and

than truth note

she in the

lives

from of is
and

fishes,
among"st
effectual

company there

any.
none

But,
more

Auguries potent
the

Omens,
man

himself, clearly.
observe

none

that

doth

signify

more

Thou
condition

shalt,
of

therefore,
the
man

diligently
that

and

the fession, pro-

meeteth

thee,

his

age,

station,

stature,
name,

gesture, words,
there
are

motion,
and

exercise,
all

complexion,
like
so

habit,
For

speech,
in all

such

things.
many
are

seeing
of

other
all
are

animals

discoveries
more

presages, and

without
clear

question
infused

these into that

souls and

efficacious which
certain

which

man's there

soul;
is
their
a

Tully

himself

testifies,

saying,
in men's
courses

Auspicium
for
In
a man

naturally
of
the

of
causes

eternity,
of

the the
was

knowing
foundation found

things.
of presage
name

of with of of

the

city
whole

of

Rome which
gave

the

head
did

his the

face,
and The

the

greatness
Mountain

empire, Capitol.
and of their of and ill

the

to

the

the

Brutian

soldiers found
an

fighting Ethiopian they

slew

against
in him

Octavius

Antonius,
castle,
success, and

the
as a

gate
presage

though they
were

yet

unfortunate and
monks the kind

in
were

battle,
slain.

both

their The
ill

generals, meeting
and
so

Brutus of
much these

Cassius,
is

commonly
if
men as

accounted
it be

an

omen,

rather

early
for the

in

the

morning, by
the

because sudden

of
men,

live

most do

death

of

vultures

by

slaughters.

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

169

CHAPTER

LV.

How

Auspicias
and

are

Verified by
some

the

Light

of of

Natural It Out.

Instinct^

of
and and

Rules

of Finding
which

AusPiciA

Auguria, birds,
and in

foretell
the first

thing-s

to

come
as

by
we

animals

Orpheus,
show

divine,
of

himself,

read,
were

did

teach
had

all, which
with
all

wards afternations.

great by
the

esteem

Now
as

they
if from

are

verified
some

light
of

of

natural may and

instinct,
descend other
to
us tures, crea-

this

lights
beasts,

divination

upon

four-footed

those able

winged,
to
seems

by
events

which

they
which

are

presage
to

of

the of

of
he

things; sings:

Virgil

be

sensible

when

Nor Nor

think that

I Heaven their

on

them

such

knowledge
the Fates.

states,

prudence
of

is above

Now, Paris,
and is

this
more

Instinct
sublime

Nature,
than all like to

as

saith

William

of

human

apprehension, By
this

very

near, there animals is

and
a

most

prophecy. light
of

instinct in
some

certain

wonderful
as

divination
in
men some

naturally,
thieves both
to

is

manifested and
men,

dogs,
are

who

know

by

this

instinct and

that find with foresee into

the

hid,
out

unknown
and

themselves

and them

them
a

apprehend By
in

them,
like

falling

upon vultures

full

mouth.

the

instinct
and
as

future

slaughters
where of dead know

battles,
shall

gather
if

together
foresaw instinct

places
flesh

they
carcasses.

be,

they
same

By dam,
which whom
stole the

the

tridges parand eggs

tain cer-

their

they
away

never

saw,

leave and

the
sate

partridge
upon
and them.

her

dam's

By

same

instinct,

also,
the

hurtful

terrible

things
whence

are

perceived,
terror

soul

being
ceaseth
a

ignorant
when
men

of

them,
think
in
a

and

horror So

nothing house,

of

these
no

things.
one

thief, lying

hid

although

knows

170

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

or

thinks
a

of

his

being

there,
of
mind

strikes into
not the

fear

and

terror of the
men,

and that

troublesomeness

inhabitants
because to
an

house,
of

although,
this of
some

haply,
is

of
common

all,

brightness yet being

instinct
some

not

all

possessed
hid to be in

of

them.

So is
is

evil

person, ceived per-

large by
some

building,
one

sometimes

there

that
is

altogether
in

rant ignohistory

of
that

their

being
a

there. certain evil

he
a

It

mentioned
a man

Heraiscus,
could

Egyptian,
persons,

of

divine eyes

nature,
but
also

discern their
did

not

only

by
afar

his

by

voice,
fall into also
time

hearing
most

them

off, and

thereupon
William
woman

grievous
mention

headache. of
a

of
in
a man

Paris

makes

certain ceived peroff.

was

his

that,
she

by
loved his

the

same

instinct,
two

whom

coming
a

miles stork

He

relates,
of

also,

that

in

time smell

certain

convicted

unchastity guilty by
a

by the
multitude

of of

the

male,
whom the

who,
the fault

being
male

judged gathered

storks
to them

together,
was,

discovering being
doth

of

his

mate,

her

feathers
same

pulled

off,

torn

in

pieces Pliny
mention
such table
a

by

them.

The

Varro,
And the
to
a

Aristotle

and makes

relate

concerning
a

horses. called

Pliny
asp, certain

of like
in

certain

serpent,
for

that

did

thing,
was some

she,
there

coming daily by
she
one

man's

Egypt,
forth
was

fed,
of

and

she,
a

having
son

brought
her young
more.

young,

which of

of that any the

as

host
one,

killed, after
and

knew
return

it,
that
see

killed

would

never

to

house how

Now,
of
or

by

these may

examples,
descend and

you
some

lights signs,
motion, For,
is
a

presage
marks

upon
are

animals,
their
and

of

things,

set

in

gesture,
such

voice,

flying, going,
to the

meat,
of

color,
the

like. there for

according
certain most the power

doctrine into

Platonists,

put they

inferior with
animals

things
the

by which,
whence

the also

part,
tacit

agree

superiors;
seem

consents

of

to

agree

with

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

171

divine
affected
are

bodies,
with

and

their

bodies

and
the
name

affections

to

be

their
to the

powers,
deities.
are so

by

of

which

they
fore, thereand

ascribed what

We

must

consider,
are

animals and to

Saturnine,
of
the

what

Jovial

what their
birds

Martial, properties,
which

rest;
their and
as

and,

according"
so

to

draw

forth

presages;
are

those

resemble and

Saturn

Mars,
the

all

of

them the

called

terrible
and

deadly,
which
because
we

screech mentioned

owl,

hawlet,
also

others

have
is
a

before;

the also

horn

owl,

she is

Saturnine,
to be most

solitary
nately unfortu-

bird,

nightly,
of

and which

reputed
the

ominous,
The

poet
bird most

saith:

ugly

Owl,

ivhich

no

ivell sad

resents,
events.

Foretells

misfortunes
is
a

and

But dedicated her for

the

swan

delicious and is in in

bird,
said
the to

under

Venus,
most

and in

to

Phoebus,

be

happy
mariners,

presages,
she

especially
drowned

auspices
whence
Swan

of

is

never

water,

Ovid

sings:

Most In her

happy

is the

cheerful,

singing

presages also birds

as

There mouth

are

some

that

presage

with

their whence

and
:

singing,

the

crow,

pie,

and

daw,

Virgil

This

did that

foreshow
ominous Crow.

Oft from
Now,
the
are,

the

hollow

holm

birds

that

portend
the

future bone

things

by

their

flying eagles,

viz., buzzards,
swans,

-breakers,
for

vultures,
are

cranes, in

and

the

like,

they

to

be
or

considered

their to

flying,
the

whether hand
or

they
to

fly slowly
the if

swiftly;
many apace, weather.
12

whether

right

left; how
cranes

fly together. they

Upon
a

this

account,

fly
fair said

signify
When
two

tempest; eagles

and,

when

slowly, they
are

fly together,

172

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

to In the

portend
like
manner

evil, because
thou this
an

two shalt

is

number into

of the

confusion.
reason

enquire by
number.
a

of it these

rest,

as

is

shown
to

Moreover,
in

belongs

to

artist
as

observe

similitude

conjectures,
her
son,

in in

Virgil,
these

Venus,
verses:

dissembling,

teacheth

^neas,

All Else Lo! Jove^s In

me

this my

is not

for naught, Augury taught;

in

vain six

parents
in
a

twice bird

Swans

glad
the

company etherial earth in

a

pursued
s

through tracks;
or noiv

Sky long
train

Heaven''
seem

broad

They
As And Just The

to return

take,
with

taken,

to

disdain; wings they sport,

consort.

they

sounding
in and the
a

Heaven so, I say,

or

surrounding thy friends

with

long

fleet have

gained

port,

full
is that

sails

Bay
of

obtained.

Most who hear

wonderful
and

kind
the

auguring
of

of

theirs,
in

understand the

speeches

animals,

which, Thales, excelled,

the

as

amongst

ancients,
the

Melampus,
who,
excellent
as

Tirefias,
we

and and

Apollonius,
whom,
of

Tyanean,
had

read,
skill in

they
of

report,
whom of

language

birds;

Philostratus

and

phyrins Por-

speak,
sat in

saying, amongst

that
his
one

old,

when

Apollonius
sparrows from
and

company upon
unto
a

friends,
sparrow

seeing coming

sitting

tree,

and

where else-

them,

making
away,
all

great
the

chattering following

noise, him,
the down he rest in

and said that

a

then
to
an

flying

rest

his
ass,
near

companions being
the

that

that with

sparrow

told fell
was

burdened and that

wheat,
wheat moved
as

hole

city

the

scattered with these

upon

the

ground.
to see, much

Many,
and
so

being
it

much
was,

words,
at

went

Apollonius
the
that

said,
Plathere voice

which
in

they
his
a

wondered. book of

Porphyrins, sacrifices,
because

tonist,
is

third swallow

saith

certainly

language,

every

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

173

of

every
as

animal

is

significative
or

of

some

passion
the could But

of which
stood under-

its

soul,

joy,
it is
men

sadness,
so

anger,
a

or

like,
be

voices,

not

wonderful
about

thing,
them. saith

by
himself the
a

conversant this

Democritus

declared of of whose which

art,

as

Pliny,
was

by

naming

birds,

blood

mixed

together
did eat

produced
stand underthat

serpent,
the

whosoever of birds.
to

should saith

voices
go

And catch

Hermes birds
and
on a

if

any of bird that of say who

one

shall Kalends
he eat and

forth of

certain

day
first all

the
that

November,
with bird the
shall

shall of
a

boil

the
that

catcheth of
all
can

heart

fox,
the the

shall birds that shall

this other

understand

voices

animals. the liver

Also,

Arabians of brutes Prothat the

were

they
eat the mole

understand
heart and

meaning
of and
a

the

dragon.
wrote There

clus,
heart also
the

also,
of
a

Platonist,
conduceth and of

believed
to

presages. which inventor

were

divinations inwards of whom

auspices
the

taken

from
was

sacrifices,
Lucan sang:

whereof

Tages,

And And

if if

the this

Inwards Art

have

no

credit hut

gained, feigned.
the

hy

Tages

was

The head

Roman of after the

religion
inwards.

thought
Hence in
were

that
the

liver

was

the

soothsayers
did

ing enquirfirst

future

things
in the

the

inwards,
two

look the

into
one

the
was

liver,
called and the

which head of

heads, city,
the

whereof other for

for

the

the

enemy;

heads

this,
then
we

or

another

part,
and that

being
nounced prothe
men

compared

together,
for

they
as

gave

judgment
in

victory; signify
of

read,

Lucan,

inwards
and

did

the

slaughter according
are

of

Pompey's
to

the

victory
the imuards and

Caesar's,
all

these

verses:

In

defects of

ominous entrails

"

One

part

branch

the

doth

increase.

174

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Another

part
and

is

weak,
with

and

flagging pulse

lies,
the arteries.

Beats, Then,
heart.

moves

quick

the

bowels if
there
was

being
were a

finished,
sacrifice
in the

they
found

search without
these

the
a

Now,
or a

heart, deadly
a

head

wanting
were

liver,

were

presages,
fled
or

and from

called

piacularia. being
of
his

Also,
made

if

sacrifice

the

altar,
any

or,

smitten,

lowing,
to

fell it
was

upon the
on a

part

body
We

than
read

he

ought
when with

do,

like

ominous. went
in

that

Julius
his

Caesar

day

forth
a

to

procession
chair and When
a

purple
there

robe,
was

and

sitting
a

golden wanting.
was

sacrificing,
C. Marius Also

twice

heart there

Utica when and

the

was

sacrificing, Caius,
the

wanting Marcellus,
fices, sacri-

liver. C.

prince, Coss,

and
were

M.

Claudius that

L.

Petellius
was

offering
away

liver
one

consumed them died

the to the be

suddenly
of
a

and,
another

not
was
so

long
slain

after,

of of

disease,

by
which

men

Lyguria, thought

entrails

foretelling by
the

much;
the

was

done

power
it
was

of

Gods,
a

or

help
of any

of

devil.

Hence

accounted

thing
oft when
a crown as

great

concernment unusual
was

amongst
found
at in

the the

ancients

as

thing
was

inwards,
the

as

Sylla

sacrificing
in the

Laurentum,
of
the

figure

of

appeared
the
a

head

liver,
to tend por-

which
a

Posthumius,

soothsayer, kingdom,
those is and

interpreted
therefore himself. considered.

victory

with

advised The Of

that

Sylla
also,
Lucan
Struck For Both with black
were

should

eat

entrails to be

color,
these

of
made

the

inwards
mention:

at

the

color

Prophets pale
tvith

ivere

tvith

fear,
were.

foul
and

spots

entrals

tinged

blue,

specks

of sprinkled

blood

They
There these

was

in that

times the
most

past

such

venerable wise
men

esteem

of

arts

potent

and

sought

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

175

after without these

men

them;
the

yea,
counsel
are

the of

senate
the

and

kings
But the the

did all

nothingthese
in

Augures. partly by
of

days
and

abolished, by
the

negligence
fathers.

of

partly

authority

CHAPTER

LVI.

Of

the

Soothsayings
and the

of

Flashes

and
are

Lightnings,
to

and

how

Monstrous

Prodigious

Things
of

be

Interpreted.

Now,
and

soothsayings
and be

flashes

and and

lightnings; prodigious
and

of

wonders,
are

how

monstrous the the

things
of

to

interpreted,
have

prophets
art.

priests
have

Hetruscus
sixteen

taught regions
of
one

For

they
and

ordained ascribed
kinds them of

the

heavens

have eleven dart

the

Gods

to

every
and

of

them,
which

besides should

lightning, by
of
and
as

nine rules

gods
for
as

forth,

showing
them.

understanding
as

signification prodigious
presage, their

But

often

monstrous,

wondrous
most

things
some

happen, great
matter.

they

do

is

certain,
must
some

Now,
of

interpreter
as

be

some

excellent

conjector
and the

similitudes,
who
at

also time

curious

searcher,
about

of
affairs

them

that
and

are

employed
For the

of such
that

princes
care

provinces.
for
rest

celestials
and

take

only
the

princes, they by might

peoples
be

provinces
and

before

prefigured
and

ished admon-

by Now,
former what fortell
are

stars,
the
same

constellations
or

by

prodigies.
seen

if

thing,
must

the

like,
that

hath
very

been

in

ages,

we

consider

thing
to
same

and
to

happened
the same,
same

after
or

that,
the

and

according
because the

these,

like,
and

the like for and

signs
like. death
tion men-

for

the

things,
come

So of

prodigies
many of

have

before
and

the
as

birth Cicero
mouth

eminent

men

kings,
whose

makes whilst he

Midas,

boy,

into

was

176

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

sleeping",
omen

the

ant

put

corns

of
bees

wheat,
sat in

which the

was

an

of

great
he

riches.
was

So

upon

mouth

of

Plato
was

when foretold
she
was

sleeping
sweetness forth
on

the his

cradle,

by

which

the

of

speech.
saw a

Hecuba,

when

bringing
should
unto set

Paris,
fire of

burning
all

torch,
There of

which

Troy

and

Asia.

appeared

the forth

mother blood
was

Phalaris the

the

image
with

Mercury
the

pouring
whole

upon

earth,
The

which of which

house
dreamed dream

overflowed.

mother
a

Dionysius

she
the

brought
event
that

forth followed

satyr,
made
a

prodigious
The the

good.
lick

wife head

of of

Tarquinius
Servius

Priscus,

seeing

flame

Tullius,
In
like

foretold
manner,

that after his

he

should
was

have

the
^neas
a

kingdom. disputing
there

Troy father,
the hurt. to digies proSo

taken,

with

Anchises,
a

concerning
head Which of
the

fight,
crown

appeared
and

flame

licking
him
no

of

Ascanius
it him did to

doing
the

thing,

seeing

portend depart,
eminent
and

kingdom

Ascanius,
did
we

persuaded
forerun
in it

for

monstrous

great
that milk M.

and

destruction. C. which
the next

read

Pliny
rained

Attilius
and

Portius,
did

being

consuls,
that
a

blood,
should
it rained

presage year
spread over-

very Kome.

great
In year

pestilence
Lucania before

spongeous
was

iron,
slain in

and

in

the

Marcus

Crassus
the
were

Parthia, being
and the T. C.
a

with
very

which,
numerous

also,

all

soldiers slain.
it rained

of

Lucania,
L. Paulus
about

army,

Marcellus,
of
was

being

consuls,
near

wool
a

castle Annius

Corisanum,
slain noise the air. in

which
And the

place,
in

year
wars

after,
of

by
of
arms

Milus.
and

the

Denmark,
was

the in wars,

sound

of

trumpet
donian Macedied
it

heard

And the

Livy,
year

concerning
when
Annibal

the

saith,
for
he saith

rained Punic down

blood
war,

two that
like

days.
water
rain at

Concerning
mixed the time

the

second
came

with when

blood

from

heaven

Annibal

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

177

did

spoil

Italy.
the

little

before heard and

at the

the
a

destruction
noise

of
in

Leuctra,
the

Lacedemonians of

of
time

arms

temple
of

Hercules,
the
and
on

same

in

the
bars
on

temple opened
the may wall be

Hercules

doors

that
arms

were

shut
were

with

themselves,
were

the the of

that

hanged
like
as

found

ground.
other

The

events

prognosticated
times
But

like
hath

things,
been the

times oftenof of

in

past

something
these,
must
more

foretold

them. the

concerning
influences
we

also,
be

judgments
ing concern-

celestial

not

neglected,
in the

which

shall

largely

treat

following

chapters.

CHAPTER

LVII.

Of

Geomancy^

Hydromancij,
Four Divinations Elements

Aeromancy, of
Elements.

and

Pyromancy,

Moreover,
events;
whence

the

themselves famous kinds

teach of and
sorceress

us

fatal

those

four

divinations, Pyromancy,
in

Geomancy,
have
seems

Hydromancy,
their boast
names,

Aeromancy,
of which
she the

got
to

Lucan

herself

when

saith;

The The

Earth, Seas,

the the

Aire,

the the

Chaos,

and and

the

SMe, high

Fields,

Rocks,

Mountains

Foretell

the

truth

The

first, therefore,

is

Geomancy,
of
the

which

foreshows
as

future

things
the

by

the

motions
the

earth,
the

also the the

the

noise,
and

swelling,
and

trembling,

chops, thereof,

pits,
art

exhalation,
which

other the

impressions
sets

of

Almadel,
kind upon
the

Arabian,

forth. divines power

But

there

is another written of
we

of

Geomancy
earth

which
a

b}^ points
in but

by
present

certain

the of

fall that

it,

which

is not

of

speculation,

shall

speak

hereafter.

178

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

Now

Hydromancy
of and
to

doth their

perform ebbing
their
are

its and

presages

by

the

impressions
increases the
made the
saw

waters,

flowing,
colors,
which found of
a

their and
are

depressions,
which,
waters.
as

tempests,
visions divination
that

like;
in

also,
A

added of
was

the

kind

by
who told, foreof

Persians,
in in

Varro
the and

reports, effigies fifty

We of

boy

the
a

water

Mercury,
all

which
the

hundred of

verses,

events
that

the

war

Mithridates.

read,
for of
a

also,
in

Numa
he

Pompilius
called Which
up art

practiced
the

Hydromancy,
and learned

the

water
to
come.

gods

them time

things
after

also There

Pythagoras,
was

long
a

Numa,

practiced.
had called which
stones in

of

old

kind

of

Hydromancy
and
it was

great

esteem

amongst
from of with
may melted be
a

the
skin and

Assyrians,
full silver of

Lecanomancy, they put plates

upon
To
wax,

water,
and

upon

gold

precious
names

written

certain

images,
that art the

and

characters. lead express desire fountains fathers'

the and

this

referred
and cast

by

which do
we

being

into of
those in to

water,

manifest
to

marks

of

images
were

things

know.
that did at

There

also

former
come,
was
as

years
the

foretell

things
and

fountain of

Achaia,
in

that but shall the

which of

called
more

water

Juno,

Epidaurus;
where referred
was use we

these of

in

the

following
Hither
also kind

chapter,
may
there

speak

Oracles. of

be

divination

fishes,
in
a

of

which

made

by
Dina,

the
near

Lycians
the
in sea;

certain
a

place
dedicated
into let

which
to he roasted water

was

called
was

in

wood

Apollo,
that

hollow consult

the

dry

sand,

which down with

went and

to

of
that

future

things
was

meat,
and
a

presently
multitude
did

place
and the

filled

great
to
men,

of appear;

fish,

strange
forms
to

shapes,
of which
These in the

unknown
the

by
come

prophet
doth the

foretold Atheneus

what
more

should
at

pass.

things
of

large

relate

history

Lycians.

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.
.

179

After

the

same

manner,

also,
the

doth

Aeromancy
of
moon

divine

by airy
rainbows,

impressions, by
and in

by
round and

blowing
about the

the

winds,
and

by

circles

stars,
and

by

mists

clouds,
air.

by imaginations

in

clouds

visions So

the

also

Pyromancy
with

divines

by fiery impressions, fiery colors,

the

and and told fore-

by

stars

long
in the

tails, by
fire. be

by
of

visions Cicero

imaginations
that he certain look in

So consul

wife
next

would
man, the kind and

the the

year
was

because, ended,
forth of
"

when would flame.

that

after

sacrifice

ashes,
are

there
those

suddenly
that
fires

broke

Of

this

Pliny
presage betoken
it fire

speaks

"

terrene,
about

pale
the

buzzing
of
and

tempests,
rain,
and

circles the Also

are

snuffs

candles

if

flame

fly, turning
when

winding,
strike the
a

portends
before
sticks them to

wind.
and
a

torches,
not off and
on

they
Also

kindled.

when
and

coal the ashes

pot
the

taken
ashes

from

the

fire,
or

when

fire
are

casts

off grown

sparkles;
the is

when and when

hard

together
To these

hearth,
added

coal

is very
so

bright.
from

also
it

Capnomancy,
into the

called and

smoke,
and thin

because

searcheth
and
one

flame

smoke;
are ried car-

colors,
or

sounds
on

motions
or

when

they
which

upright,
of
in

side,
Statius.

round,

we

read

these

verses

in

Let Let She

Piety
us

"e

bound,
the

and Gods

on

the

Altar

laid,
aid. and

implore

for

divine

makes

acute, by
she th^

red, towring aire,

the the middle

flames,

bright^

Increased And For Like then

to
a

being
toithout
to
run

white;
all

makes in and

flames
and

bound,

ivind

out,

round

Serpent
the

Also

in in
"

^thnean

Caves

and
were

Fields taken what from

was

of

the fires
cast

Nymphs
and
flames

Apollonia,

auguries
if

joyful,

they

did

receive

180

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

into these

them,

and
we

sad,
shall the

if

they speak
of

did of the

reject
in

them.

But

of

things amongst

the

following

ters, chap-

answers

Oracles.

CHAPTER

LVIII.

Of

the

Reviving

of

the

Dead,

and

of Sleeping
Years that

or

ing Hibernat-

(wanting
The elevate above Arabian themselves
their

victuals) Many
agree

together.
some men

philosophers
above the powers;
into and the

may and
mounted, sur-

powers

of

their

body being
the

sensitive receive

and,

those
"

they
of Divine
men are

themselves Celestial
that all

by

tion perfec"

the

Heavens

Intelligences
all

Vigor.

Seeing, and,

therefore, also,
that think

the

Souls

of

perpetual,
Souls,
powers other

the

Spirits perfect
their

obey
men

the

perfect

Magicians
of inferior As
the their

that

may,
bodies

by

the

soul,

repair

dying
and is

(with
them alive
as

souls, newly
a

separated)
is

inspire
made
and

again: again
make

weasel,
and

that

killed,
his

by

breath
their

cry

of

dam;

lions them.

alive And

dead
as

whelps they
are

by
say, made

ing breathall of like the and is

co-

upon

because,
to

things,
same

being
natures;
that

applied and,

their every itself of

that

like,

also,
into

patient,
the
act

subject,
any and to and

thing
endowed natural

receives with the

it.

of

agent
made

nature

agent
that

with
or

Hence

they

think

this

vivifi-

cation,
confections of
the

making (such
and

alive,
as,

certain

herbs,
are

Magical
the
do

they
cast
to

say,
skin many

made of
may
a

of

ashes much

PhcBnix

the

Snake)
seem

conduce;
and
to
some

which,

indeed,

fabulous,
be accounted

impossible, by
been
an

unless

it

could For
we

approved
that fire
or

historical drowned the

in

faith.

read
cast

of into

some

have

water,
slain

others in war,

the

put

upon

fire,

others

and

others

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

181

otherwise
alive

tried,

and

all

these,

after of

few
a

days,
man

were

again,
to the

as

Pliny
consul,
and

testifies of
L. many

Aviola,

taining" per-

Lamia,
others.

Cselinus,
We
and

Tubero,
read

Corfidius,

Gabienus,
tale-maker,
of

that

^sop,
the
raised
sons

the

Tindoreus,
and also

Hercules

Palicy,
were

Jupiter, again;

Thalia,
that

being
were,

dead, by
as

to and

life

many death and and

sicians phythe

magicians,
relate out

raised

from

again,
we

historians

of of

-^sculapius;
and
a

have

above

mentioned, concerning
nius the
man

Juba,
and Also

Xanthus

Philostratus,
and

Tillo,

certain
we

Arabian,
that

Apolloa tain cer-

Tyanean.
that Some
a was

read

Glaucus,

dead,
that made
raised

the

herb revived -of

dragon-wort by
the whence

restored
into

to his

life.

say

he

putting
the

body

medicine
was

honey,
death

erb, prov-

Glaucus into these his

from

by

taking
the of
manner

honey
of the

body.
of

Apuleius, restorings
that upon

also,
to the

relating
saith

kinds

life,

Zachla,

Egyptian
laid young
a

prophet,
certain man,

prophet,
mouth another
or

being
of the

favorable,

herb

the and

body
his

of

being
toward

dead,
the

upon

breast; tious propiof

then,

turning Sun,
he

East,

rising

of

the

prayed
to
see

silently it), when,

man

(a great
in

assembly
first

ple peothe in

striving
breast his the of the then
rose

the

place, beating
after If

dead his
and

did
filled

heave,
with
man

then

veins,

body
the
the

breath,

which these

body

young

spoke.
must,
with

accounts

are

true,
their

dying
be

souls

sometimes vehement
so

lying
extasies the that and
often carried

hid

in
and
sense,
man

bodies,
freed from

oppressed
all

be

bodily
the
but time.

action;

that also

life,
the

and is
not
were,

motion

forsake

body,
lies

and

yet
for times
the also

truly
a

dead,

astonied,
this
that
are

dead,

as

it that dead
same

certain

And
many

is

found,
for The

in to

of

pestilence
to be

graves

buried,
women

revive

again.

hath

often

befell

by

182

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

reason

of the book

fits

of of

the

mother. which who

eat it
nor

And

Rabbi

Moises,

out

of

Galen,
of
neither
a man

Patriarcha
was

translated,
for six

makes

mention

suffocated
and
same

days,
became certain his
move,
a

and

did

drink,
in

his

arteries
that
a

hard.
man,

And

is

said,
with
the

the

book,
the

being body,
he
reason so

filled that like of

a a

water,
was

lost
not

pulse

of
to

whole and

heart
man.

perceived
said
or

lay

dead

It
a

is also

that

man,
or

by

fall
under

from the

high
water,

place,
may

great
into
so

noise,
a

long
which
as

staying
may
he
were

fall and

swoon,

continue

forty-eight
his face

hours,
very of

may And that hours because

lay
in

if
same

dead,
there seemed

being
made

green.
a man

the

place
man, his

is mention
to

buried after he
it be

who

be

dead,
and
so

seventy-two
killed him

seeming
him be

decease,
and
are

buried may

alive;
who

there

are

given

signs they
be
or

whereby
seem some some

known

alive,

although
unless

to
means

dead,
used
cure.

and,
to

indeed,
recover

will

die,
as

there

them,
are

phlebotomy,
as

other

And
is the

these
manner

such

very

seldom

happen.
magicians they by
the that

This and
were

by
do

which dead of

we

understand
to

physicians
tried

raise

men

life,
were,

as

by

the

stinging
and

serpents,
restored

nation

of

the

Marsi
that

the kind
a

Psilli,
of
man

to may

life. continue

We

may
a

conceive

such

extasies be
not

long

time,
dormice

although
and all

truly
other
a

dead,

as

it is in

crocodiles and
are

and
in

many such with and

she

serpents,

which

sleep
can

winter,
be

dead fire.
tinue con-

sleep
And

that

they
often

scarce
a

awakened dissected

have

seen

dormouse she
were

immovable,

as

if

dead,
water

until the
it be

was

boiled,
members be that

and
did

when
show
we

put

into

boiling And,

dissected hard
to

life.
read in

although approved
many

believed,
some men

some

historians,

have
of

slept sleep

for

years

together;
there
was

and,

in

the

time

until

they

awaked,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

183

no

alteration
same

in doth

them

so

as

to

make of
a

them certain

seem

older.

The he

Pliny
wearied years

testify
with
in
a

boy,
his

whom,

saith,

being

heat We

and

journey,
also,
in
a

slept

fifty-seven
Gnosius

cave.

read,
years

that
cave.

Epimenides
Hence M. the

slept
arose
"

fifty-seven
to

proverb
tells

outsleep
time
a

Epimenides.
man countryspace
under

Damascenus
in

that

in

his

certain the

Germany,
autumn

being* wearied,
and
the

slept for

of
a

whole of
eaten

winter

following-,
when the

heap
to be

hay,
up;

until then out

the he

summer,
was

hay
as

began
a man

found

awakened

half confirm whom

dead

and
this

of

his

wits.

Ecclesiastical
the
seven

histories

opinion
say
in

concerning
196 years.
sea

sleepers,
was

they
a cave

slept
a

There

in
as

Nor-

vegia
Diaconus

high

shore, martyr,

where, write,

Paulus
men

and
a

Methodius,

the

seven

lay

sleeping
that

long
in

time to
so

without
disturb that

corruption,
them
were

and

the

people
or

went

contracted,

drawn

together, by
that

after

while,
dared

being
not

warned fore-

punishment,
a man

they
of
no mean

disturb

them.

Xenocrates,
was

repute
this

amongst ing sleepsome

philosophers,
was

of

the God

opinion
as a

that

long
for

appointed
sins.
reasons,

by

punishment
proves

certain

But
to be

Marcus

Damascenus and
some

it, by
doth
meat
ing consum-

many
he think

possible
that

natural,

neither without

it

irrational

should,
and months.

and

drink,
or

avoiding

excitements,

without And

corruption,
a man

sleep
reason

many of like
some

this

may
or

befall

by
or

poisonous
for

potion,

sleepy
months

disease,
or

such

causes,

certain
or

days,
sion remis-

years, power

according
of
the

to

the

intention
or

of of their

the

medicine,
say that
take
a

of

the

passions
are some

mind.

Physicians
which
to

that
too

there

antidotes,
shall former be

of
able

they

great
time;
as

potion
in

endure fed

hunger
with
a

long

Elias,
an

time, being

certain

food

by

angel,

184

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

walked

and And
in

fasted John

in

the

strength
makes would

of mention

that

meat

forty
man

days.
his

Bocatius who

of year

in

time,

Venice,
any
a woman

every
a

fast

four that
same

days
there

without
was

meat;
in

also,
lower till
seem

greater

wonder,
at the

Germany,
the

time,
age,

who

took
to

no

food may also

thirteenth

year
but

of
that
our

her

which,
it.

us,

incredible,
of
a

he
age,

confirmed that his who

He

tells

miracle
an

of

brother,
lived
till

Nicolaus
over

Stone,
years That

Helvetian
the is

by

nation,
without which
man,

twenty
died. mentions who
are

in also

wilderness wonderful
a

meat

he

Theophrastus
called

concerning
used also
no

certain
or

Philinus,
And there
herb
can

meat

drink who

besides describe say, without it in their the

milk.
a

grave with

authors

certain

of

Sparta,
twelve do but

which,

they

Scythians
meat
or

endure

days'
taste

hunger,
it, or
hold

drink,

if

they

mouth.

CHAPTER

LIX.

Of
There which
the and is is

Divination certain kind the

dy

Dreams.

also

of

divination of

by dreams philosophers,
of histories
not
mean

confirmed of

by

traditions

authorities

divines,

the

examples
dreams

by
and
no

daily
idle

experience. imaginations,
in

By
for
but

I
are

do

vain have of the

they
arise of
the

useless the

and

divination
and

them,

from

remains

watchings,
mind is

disturbance

body.
with I
call

For,
cares, that

as

taken
to

up
him

about

and is

wearied

it
a

suggests
true in dream the

itself which

that

asleep.
the
or

is caused

by
mind

celestial

influences
all

phantastic
The rule

spirit,
of
in but

body,

being
these is not

well found
cerning con-

disposed.
amongst

interpreting
that

is wrote

astrologers, questions;

part
that

which
is

yet

sufficient.

PHILOSOPHY

OP

NATURAL

MAGIC.

185

because
men

these after

kinds

of

dreams and

come

by

use

to
the

divers divers

divers
and

manners,

accordingthe
one

to

qualities Wherefore,
all to for the the

dispositions
cannot be

of

phantastic
common

spirit.
rule to

there

given
of
dreams.

interpretation
of

But,
there
are

according
the he
same

doctrine to

Synesius,
and upon the As and like the
same

seeing
befalls
same

accidents

things,
fallen

like,
visible

so

which
hath

hath

often
to and

thing,

assigned
action,
confirmed
same

himself
event.

opinion,

passion,
the
in
as

fortune,
is the

Aristotle

saith,

memory

by thing,
of
sciences

sense,

by
is

keeping
obtained;

memory

knowledge
many
are

also,
and
the

by

the

knowledge
arts account and

experiences,
thus

by

little

little,
same

obtained. of
dreams.
one

After Whence

you
commands

must

conceive
that every

sius Synehis viz.

,

should such like

are

observe

dreams commit

and
to that

their

events,
all
as

and

rules,
seen,

to

memory

things
in

that

and

dents acciand the

this to his the
ber^ num-

befall,

well

sleep
consider

as

in

watching,
himself for and

with
rules
means

diligent
which
a

observation
these
are

with

by

to

be

examined;

by

shall his

diviner

be if
so

able,
be
more

by

little

little,
out

interpret
memory. Moon
overruns

dreams,
dreams that

nothing

slip

of

Now,

are

efficacious
was

when
ninth

Sign
or

which revolution

in

the

of the
a

the

nativity,
from
certain
or

of

that

year,

f
For
it

or

in it is

ninth true

Sign
and

the

Sign

of

Perfection.
neither but shall

I
doth from
now

most

divination,
human

ceed pro-

from

nature divine

arts,
We

purified
discuss

minds,
and

by
examine

inspiration.
and

Prophesying
Number. ""The
and

Oracles.

*"Nintli House +
"

Ninth

House

of

the

Horoscope,

known

as

the

of

Science

Religion.
When
the

Revolution.""
or

Sun
at

has the the

attained,
moment First

as

to

the

Earth,

its

original

position,
t"
House

the of

place

it

occupied
This
or

of House at

birth. of the the

Sign
of

Perfection.""

is

Horoscope:
eastern

that horizon.

the

"Heaven,"

Zodiac,

"rising"

birth;

186

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

CHAPTER

LX.
which made when

Of Madness,
awake,
which and

and

Divinations

are

men

are

of
are

the

Power

of

Melancholy
into not Men^s

Humor,
Bodies.

by

Spirits

sometimes

induced

It
are

happens asleep,
of
but

also,
also

sometimes,

that
are

only

they
do,

that
a

they
of

that

watchful,
which of

with

kind

instigation
calls that in his of

mind,
or

divine;
a

divination

Aristotle teacheth

ravishment,
it

kind
a

madness,

and

proceeds
of

from divination:

melancholy Melancholy

humor,
men,

sayingby
reason

treatise

their

earnestness,
conceive of the
the
a

do

far

better
and most

ure, conjecteasily he,

in

and

quickly
an

habit,

receive

impression
saith the that

celestials. and

And the

his and

Problems,
Niceratus
natural

Sibyls,
and

Bacchides,
were,

Syracusan,

Ammon,

by
and

their

melancholy
cause,

complexion,
of is
this
a

prophets
madness,
if

poets.
be

The

therefore,
the

it

thing" anynot nate obsti-

within that which

and

body,
call
a

melancholy
which

humor;
is
so

they
terrible

black

choler,
that the

thing,
and

violence

of

it

is

said,

by

physicians
which
to seize
a

natural

philosophers
to

(besides
entice evil
we

madness,

it doth upon

induce),
men's humor

draw

or

spirits
understand and

bodies.

Therefore,
to is to be
a

melancholy
For
up
a

here,
it

natural up,

white and

choler. stirs

this, when

stirred

burns,
and

madness if
it

conducing
be

knowledge
tial celes-

divination,
influx,

especially
of

helped
who

by any (seeing
hath it. his

especially
as

Saturn,

he

is

cold

and

dry,

is

melancholy
and

humor,

ence influ-

upon

it) increaseth
is

preserveth
secret

Besides,
and of

seeing

he

the

author all he

of

contemplation,
the his

estranged
all

from

public
doth,
so as

affairs, and
he make

highest
mind

the

planets,

withcalls
it

from and of

outward bestows

business,
upon
men

also the

ascend and

higher,
presages

knowledge

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

187

future book
men

things.
of
are

And

this

is

Aristotle's

meaning
saith

in
some

his

Problems.

By
it were,
men are

melancholy,
divine,
made excellent

he,

made,
and
some

as

foretelling
He

things

to

come;

poets.
in

saith, also,
were,

that for
attest

all
the

men

that

were

any

science,
and
some

most the
men

part, melancholy.
same,

Democritus there
were

Plato choly melan-

saying
had
such to

that

that and there

excellent

wits divine

that than
men

they

were

thought
So also

seemed have and

be many

more

human. at first

been

melancholy
as

rude, Hesiod,
who
on

ignorant
Ion,
a

untractable,

they
and
a

say

Tynnichus,
were,

Calcinenses,
were

Homer,
with

Lucretius and divine

sudden

taken

madness
and

became

poets,
which

and

prophesied
themselves saith madness that

wonderful
scarce

things,
Whence

they
in of

understood.

Plato,

Ion,
their

many
was

prophets, abated,
treated all do
not

after well

the

lence vio-

stand underof each of of

what
art in

they

wrote,

yet
as

accurately by
the

their

madness;
So is

artists,

reading
power

them,

judge.

great

also, by
its into

they

say,

melancholy
also
are

of, that,
drawn

force,
men's

celestial

spirits by
whose have

sometimes
and

bodies, testifies,
wonderful under
a

presence been And made this

instinct,
drunk

antiquity spake
most

men

and

things.
three-fold of

thing, they according

think,
to
a

happens
three-fold

difference,
the say,

apprehension
and
is

soul, viz., imaginative, therefore,

that when

rational,
the

mental;
forced
the

they
with
a

mind

melancholy
the

humor,

nothing beyond
into for

moderating
the

power
the
bers, mem-

of

body,
is

and, wholly
a

passing
carried
seat

bounds

of it

imagination,

doth which forms

denly sudthe

become
mind

inferior wonderful that

an

spirits, by
ways
most

oftentimes
arts.

receives So
we see

and

of
man

manual doth

any

ignorant painter,
or

presently
of

become and
to

excellent become
a

triver con-

building,

master

in

any

such

13

188

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

art.

But

when

these

kinds
those Elements

of

spirits things
and

portend

to

us

future
the
as

things

they
of

show
the

which

belong
of

to

disturbing

changes

times,

rain, tempests, mortality,

Gelius time

inundations, famine,
and

earthquakes,
the like.

slaughter,
we

great
Aulus
at

As

read

in

that when

his

priest,
and

Cornelius

Patarus,
were

did,
in

the

Caesar
taken

Pompey
a

to

fight

Thessalia,

being
and

with of
into

madness,
battle. it

foretell But when

a

the the

time,
mind

order

issue

the
reason

is for

turned middle and

wholly
world

becomes it

tacle recepthe

spirits.
of
man

Hence natural

obtains and doth human

on

knowledge things.
sudden
and

understanding
see

So
become

we

that

sometimes

philosopher,
of
as

physician,
and
to the then

or

an

orator,

foretells
ages, to

mutations such

kingdoms, belong
when

restitutions
as

of

and
the

things

them,
mind it of of

did

the

Sibyl
elevated

Romans.
the sublime

But

is

wholly
a

into of

understanding, spirits
such
such and
as

becomes
them the and the

receptacle
secrets the

learns
the

of

divine of of

things,
and

Law
as

God,
to

Orders

Angels, things
which

things
and the

belong
of

knowledge
It foresees such
to come,

eternal
are

ascent

souls.

things
as

appointed
or

by

tion, predestinathe

future
the

prodigies changing
a

miracles,
law. before
was

prophet Sibyls coming.

hand

and

of

the time

So

the his
at

prophesied
So

of

Christ

long
that

Virgil,

understanding
what the

Christ

and sang

remembering
thus
to

Sibyl, Cumasa,

had

said,

Pollio:

Last Noiv And The

times

are

come,

Cumcea

's

prophesie
a neiu

"

from
times Maid

high
Great

heaven Order

springs
noiv

progenie, born,
return.

again
Realms

is

returns,

Saturnian

And,
be of
no

little effect,

after, intimating
he saith:

that

original

sin

shall

PHILOSOPHY

OP

NATURAL.

MAGIC.

189

If
By
Re Mixt Rule He

any thee
a

prints

of

our

old and

vice

remain' shall Gods

d
,

tJiey^r void, life shall

and

fear

leave shall

the
see

Land;

God^s

take,

luith their th^

Heroes,
ivith shall

himself
power

object l"e;

paternal

appeased

Earth

Then and the of

he

adds,
of and

that the

thence
tree

the

fall

of
or

the of the

Serpent,
edge knowl-

poison good

of

death,
be

evil,
The

shall

nulled,

saying:

Serpent
Herb

shall Venom

And

the

deceitful

of

fall.

Yet shall

he

intimates when

that he

some

sparks

of

original

sin

remain,
Some

saith:

steps of
at last
as

ancient

fraud
most

shall

yet be

found.
cries
him

And
to

with
the

great
of

hyperbole
God,

out
in

his

child,
words:

offspring

adoring

these

Dear Behold See How

race

of
the and

Gods,
World

great
shakes

stock
on

of Jupiter,
its

ponderous
and Ocean

axe,

earth,
all that would

heavens at th^

immense, approaching
last actions
so

tracts,

things
my

Age
and

rejoice! voice,

0,
As

life would suffice thy

also

long,
to

rehearse.

There

are

some

prognostics
and to

which

are

in

the

middle,
as

betwixt who
age,
as

natural
are near

supernatural and, being things

the much

divination,
weakened
to
more

in

those
old

death,

with

do

sometimes

foresee

come,
men

because,
are

saith

Plato, by

by

how
sense,

much
so

less

hindered

their

the

more

accurately
nearer

they
the
as

understand,
whither
a

and

because
must go

they

are

to

place
it

they
little

(and
they

their
are

bonds

being,

were,

loosed,

seeing

190

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

no

more

subject

to

the

body) easily perceive

the

light

of

divine

revelation.

CHAPTER

LXI.
the External

Of

the

Forming
and and

of Man,
the

of
and

Senses,

also

those

Inward,
the

Mind;

of
the

the Will.

Threefold

Appetite

of

Soul,
is

Passions

of
some

It

the

opinion
create

of the

divines of
man,

that
but

God

did the

not

immediately
of
the

body

by

ance assistframed

heavenly
opinion
chief

spirits compounded
and Plato

and

him;
that

which God

Alcinous creator
and

favor, thinking" world,

and of

is the

of

the

whole therefore mortal

spirits,

both

good
but at

bad,
kinds

and of of

ized immortalanimals if he
were

them;
made have The Water

that the

all

only
created

command

God;
have

for,
been

should

them,

they
of

must

immortal.

spirits, therefore, together,

which
made

mixing
them
to

Earth,
all, put
the
to

Fire,

Air,

and
one

together,
of the

body,

they
of

subjected

service each low

soul,

assigning
to the

in it several

provinces
mean

power

thereof;
as more

meaner

them,
to

and

places:
but of
to

to

anger,
noble

the

midriff;
the then
senses are

desire, the
"

womb;
tower of and

the

senses,
"

head

as

the

the

whole

body
divide

and the

the

manifold
the

organs
external

speech.
internal.
to

They
The.
one,
as are a

into

external

divided
are

into

five,
five
so

known

every

to it

which
were,

there

allotted

organs,

or

subjects, they
which

foundations;
in the
more

being
eminent

ordered

that

placed
greater

part
For
most and

of

the eyes, and

body, placed
have
then
an

have in

degree

of

purity.
are

the pure,

the,

uppermost
with have the the

place,
nature

the of

ity affinears are

Fire of

Light;
and have

the and

second to the

order

place

purity,
the third

compared

Air;

the

nostrils

order,

1i

PHILOSOPHY

OP

NATURAL

MAGIC.

191

and Water. and

the is

have

middle the to
is to

nature organ

betwixt of

the which

Air

and

the

Then most like

tasting,
of

is Last

grosser, of
all and pure

the

nature

Water.
the

touching compared
are

diffused the grossness

through
of

whole The

body,
more

Earth.
their

senses

those

which

perceive
then

objects smelling,

farthest
then is the

off,

as

seeing
which
the

and doth

hearing;
not

the but ways,

taste,
But bodies

perceive
both
discerns

that

which for
it

nigh.

touch

perceives
and
as

perceives
of of the
a

nigh;
so

sight

by
the

the

medium

the

Air,
or

the

touch

perceives, hard,
to

by
and

medium Now

stick touch

pole,
is
man

bodies
common

soft

moist. And

only
that excells

all

animals.
sense,

it is most this other and

certain

hath
all

this

and,
but
as

in

taste, three, hears,

he

he
is

other
some

animals; animals,

in

the
a

excelled
and

by

by

dog, who
and

sees

smells
see

more

acutely acutely
interior

than than
senses

man; all
are,

the

lynx

and and

eagles
man.

more

other

animals to

Now

the into

according
first is

Avermon com-

rois, divided
sense,

four,
it

whereof
doth

the

called

because

first
are

collect
in

and

perfect
outward whose

all

the
senses.

representations
The second
it

which is the

drawn

by the
power,
to retain

imaginative nothing,
received
to

office

is, seeing

represents
are

those former of of

representations
senses,

which to

by
third
or

the

and
sense,

present
which work
is is

them the
to

the

faculty
power

inward

phantasy, perceive what,

or

judging,
the

whose

also

and what

judge
kind and

by
of
to

representations
that is

received,
the which to
be

thing
commit

of

which

representations
are

are;

those
to in and

things
the memory
are

thus

discerned For the

and
virtues perse
but

adjudged,
thereof

kept.

general, flights,
the of

discourse, stirrings
of

dispositions,
up to

cutions,

and

action,

in
^

particular,
the
manner

understanding discipline,

intellectuals,
and

virtues,
This

counsel,

election.

192

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

is that
the

which

shows

us

future named

things
the

by dreams, phantastical

whence lect. intel-

fancy
For

is sometimes
it is the saith

last

impression
is

of the

understanding-,
to

which,
powers

as

lamblicus,
mind,
and and

that forms

belonging
all

all
blances resem-

the

of of

the

figures,
and

species,
forth the
those
an

operations,
of

things
powers

seen,

and
others. stirs

sends

impressions things
but

other appear

unto
it

And up

which those

by
which
to

sense,

into

opinion;
in

things

appear

by
but

the

intellect,
itself doth
it

the

second

place,

it offers

opinion; by
its
to

of

receives

images assign
all
external its in

from

all, and,

property,
their
and

properly
it forms the

them,
actions

according
of the

assimilation;
accommodates the

the

soul,
and these

to

the

internal Now
the

impresses
senses

body

with

impression.
the

have
and

their

organs

head,
the

for

common

sense

imagination although
in the

take Aristotle

up

two

forward
the organ

cells of

of the

the
common

brain,

placeth
but middle hindmost
and the

sense

heart;
and
the

cogitative part
of
the

power

possesseth and, lastly,

the the

highest
memory of of the and

head;

part
are

thereof. many,
as

Moreover,
the

the

organs

voice

speech
betwixt

inward
the the

muscles

the

breast
the

the

ribs,
the

the

breasts,
of
serve

lungs,

arteries,
all

windpipe,
and
organ

ing bowthat

tongue,

those
the

parts
proper words
the

muscles of

for

breathing.
in

But
are

speech

is the the

mouth,

which

framed the

and

speeches,
and the its

tongue,
Above

the the the

teeth,
sensible organs
the

lips,
soul,

palate

like. powers mind nature

which

expresseth
the

by

of

the

body,
and
into

incorporeal
a

possesseth
"

highest

place,

it hath the causes,

double erties, prop-

the and in

one,

which of of
the

inquireth
those

progress the Order of

things
and is

which
content

are

tained con-

Nature,
which

in

the

contemplation
the

truth,

is,
other

therefore
is
a

called power of

contemplative

intellect.

The

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

193

the
are

mind
to be up the

which,
done in

discerning'
and what

by
is to

consulting
be

what
is

things wholly

shunned,
and

taken

consultation active
intellect. ordained

and

action,
This
in man,

is of

therefore powers,
the nal exter-

ealled

order that

therefore,
senses

Nature
we

by

might
the

know

corporeal
of

things,
bodies,

and
as

by
also
are

those

internal abstracted bodies this

are

representations by
the mind

things
neither to there

and like of
in

intellect, which
them.

nor

any

thing
order

And,
of
The unto its

ing accordthe

three-fold
three

the the of
is

powers
soul:

soul,
is
as

Appetites
an

first

natural,
of is
a

and

is

inclination

nature in

end,
another

stone

downw^ard,
which irascible
and is in the and

which
sense

all

stones;
and
it is the

animal,
that

follows,

divided
third is

into

that

concupiscible;
the

intellectual,
sensitive
those

called that may

in it

will, differing
sensitive

from

the

faculty things
which

the
be
some

is, of
to

itself, of
senses,

presented
manner

the

desiring
But
are

nothing
will,

unless

comprehended.
of
all

the

although yet, because

of

be it

of is

itself free

things
essence,
as

that it in

possible,
be also

by

its

may the

things

that

are

impossible,
be

it

was

devil

(desiring
is

himself
and

to

equal
with

with

God)

and,
and

therefore,
with powers.
arise

altered

depraved
whilst
its

pleasure
to the

continual

anguish,
from
in

it assents

inferior there

Whence,
four

depraved which,
Whereof
is
a

appetite,
in

passions
is

it, with

like the

manner,

the
called

body

affected

sometimes. which
mind to
or

first

is
or

oblectation,
of
the consents

certain because

quietness
it

assentation
not
senses

will,

obeys,
which
to be

and the
an

willingly
hold

that

pleasantness
defined

forth;
of
is the called

which
mind

is, therefore,
to
an

inclination The
or

effeminate
is
a

pleasure.
remission

second

effusion,
the

which

of,
the

dissolution the

of

power, power of

viz.,
the

when
mind

beyond
and

oblectation,

whole

intention

194

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

of to

the

present
it. itself

good
The to

is third

melted,
is

and

diffuseth and
some

itself

enjoy

vaunting
to

loftiness, great good,

thinking
in

have of which last

at

attained
it

the

enjoyment
and
or

prides
or

itself
a

and

glorieth.
kind without any for his of

The

fourth

the

is

envy,

certain

pleasure
any

delight
to

another It
is

man's

harm,
to
one

advantage
to

itself.

said any
man's than

be

without

advantage
own

itself, because,
at

if

should,
this of

profit, rejoice
rather
out

another to himself four

harm,
out

would to
a

be

of

love all

ill will from

another.

And

these for

passions,
the

arising

depraved
itself doth

appetite
also

pleasure,
very
and

grief or^perplexity passions,

as

beget fear, hurt,

many
sorrow
we

contrary
at call

horror,
without at of

sadness,
his
own

another's envy, is
a or

good
sadness kind

which

another's sadness at

prosperity,
another's

just

as

pity

certain

misery.

CHAPTER

LXII.

Of

the

Passions

of

the

Mind,
and

their

Original

Source,

ences, Differ-

Kinds. mind

The certain

passions
motions of

of
or

the

human

are

nothing

else

but the

inclinations

proceeding
of these

from

apprehension
or

any

thing,
Now

as

good
kind

or

evil,
of

ient conven-

inconvenient.
are

sions apprehenand
sorts
sitive sen-

of

three

sorts, viz., Sensual,

to

Rational,
are

Intellectual. of

According
in

these when

three

three

passions

the

soul;
then

for

they respect

follow
a or

the

apprehension good
or

they
of

temporary able, unprofitnatural rational under

the

evil, under

the
or

notion

profitable
and
are

or

delightful passions.
and virtue
or

offensive,
When

called
the

or

animal

they good
or

follow
or

apprehension,
notions of

so

respect

bad,

vice, praise

disgrace,

profitable

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

195

or

unprofitable,
or

or

honest

or

dishonest,
When

they they

are

called
the

rational intellectual
under

voluntary

passions.
and
or

foUow
or or

apprehension,
notion called of

respect unjust,
or

good
true

bad,

the
are

just

false,
the
ject sub-

they

intellectual from of

passions, comparison.
the

or

syncrisis, Now,
the

faculty
of power ble but cible and
under

of the of

choosing passions
soul,

soul

is

the that

concupitive concupisciand

the

and

is divided and notion. both

into

that
a

irascible,
different

respect
For when

good
the

bad,

concupislove When
or

power
or,
on

respects
the

good

and hatred

evil is
so

absolutely,
caused. is

lust,

contrary, though
or

it
or

respects

good,

absent,
at

desire and
so

caused;

evil, though

absent

hand,
or,

is caused

ror, hor-

flying though pleasure; anxiety,

or or

from,

or

loathing;
there
is

if

it

respects

good,
or

present,
but

then if

caused

delight,
then

mirth

evil,
the

though
irascible of
some

present,
power

sadness, good
obtain with

grief; but
the to

respects
to

bad,
one,

under
or

notion the
so

difficulty,
and this

the

avoid
And

other,

sometimes
or

confidence. but when be hurt eleven when that with

there

is caused then riseth

hope
and

boldness;
fear.
and

diffidency,
power evil is
in

despair
into
as

But this
or

irascible
some

revenge,
were, And
are:

only

about

past,

it

of
so

injury
we

offered,

there

caused

anger. which

find

passions horror,

the

mind,

love,

hatred, fear,

desire,
and

joy, grief, hope,

despair,

boldness,

anger.

CHAPTER

LXIII.

Hoiv

the

Passions its

of

the

Mind and

change moving

the

proper the

Body

by

changing
The

Accidents

Spirit.
a

phantasy,
over

or

imaginative
of the For

power, soul this when

hath

ruling
follow
its
own

power the

the

passions

they
of

sensual

apprehension.

doth,

196

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

power, of

according*
the

to

the proper

diversity body
the

of with

the
a

passions,
sensible

first
mutation, trans-

all, change

by by moving
the
and

changing

accidents
or

in

the

body,
inward
in

and
or

spirit upward by
in

downward,

outward,
members. in

producing
joy, the
in

divers
are

qualities
driven
are

the

So

spirits

outward;
to

fear, drawn
So and
in

back;

bashfulness,
heart

moved

the

brain.

joy,
in

the

is
is

dilated

outward, by
in
or

by
little anger of
a

little and
or

little;

sadness,
After
the

constrained,
same manner

little, inward.

fear,

but

suddenly.
heat,
induceth and whiteness.

Again,
redness,
cold,

anger,
a

desire
taste

revenge, looseness.

produceth
Fear

bitter

and

trembling
Sadness which
is

of
causeth
a

the

heart,
sweat of ness, sadtakes
man some

speechlessness
and
a

paleness. Pity,
the
be

bluish

kind that another

doth

often it

ill
seems

affect

body
the

of

him

pity, though
so

to it
a

body
that of love

of

affected.
there

Also,
is the blackness. such

is

manifest tie

amongst
that what

lovers
one

strong
suffers.
And

the

suffers and

other

Anxiety great

induceth heats

ness drystirs

how

love

up

in that

the

liver of
in
an

and

pulse,

physicians
the
name

know,
of the
one

divining
that knew Stratonwhen this is

by
so

kind

judgment
heroic
was

beloved Antiochus It
are

passion.
taken that may
that

So the

Naustratus love of

that ica.

with such
cause

is also
most to

manifest

like

passions,
And

they
is

vehement,
all
men,

death. much

manifest
or

with
times
so we

too

joy, sadness,
are

love,
freed and die
woman,

hatred,
a

men

many And Sicilian

a

die, and
read

sometimes

from

disease. the of

that did both So from what

Sophocles,
suddenly
a

Dionysius,
at the
news

tyrant,

tragical
son

victory.

certain

also, seeing
battle,
is

her

returning
Now,
know
that

the sadness

Canencan

sian do

died
to

suddenly.
all.

known sadness

We

dogs
of their

oftentimes masters.

die

with

because

of

the

death

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC

197

Sometimes,
diseases
some men

also, follow,

by
and

reason

of

these

like

passions, So,
reason

long
also,
of
and

are

sometimes
a

cured.

looking"

from
are

hig-h

place,
and

by

great

fear, .tremble,
loose

dim-sighted
senses.

weakened,
and

sometimes sickness

their

So

fears

fallingderful won-

sometimes
effects
are

follow

sobbing.
as

Sometimes
the
son

produced,
brought
affection

in

of
a

Croesus,
vehement rally natu-

whom fear

his and
he

mother
ardent

forth
made

dumb,
him

yet

speak,
a

which

could

never

do.
or

So

with
on

sudden

times fall, oftenleave returned. the

life, members,
And how

sense,

motion, again,

sudden,
sometimes

and
much
can

presently
vehement

are

anger,
the
a

joined
Great
in and

with

great who,
seen

audacity, being
send

do,

Alexander

shows,
was

circumvented forth from

is

with himself
said
so

battle

India,

to

lightning
have
sent

fire; the
out

father
his

of

Theodoricus

to

forth
flames

of
did

body
out

sparks
with
in to
a

of

fire,

that
such

sparkling
like

leap

noise.
as

And
in
a

things

sometimes which
was

appear
said

beasts,
send

the flame

horse
out

of of

Tiberius,
his mouth.

forth

CHAPTER

LXIV.

Hoiu

the

Passions

of
some

the

Mind

change

the

Body
the

by

way

of

Imitation and Poioer The

reason

from

Resemblance;
and the what

of
Force but

Transforming
the

Translating hath,
foresaid of
to the not

of Men,
only
over

Imaginative

Body

the

Soul.

passions
virtue which

sometimes the power

the

alter

the of

body
the

by

likeness the
teeth
or

thing nation imagiat see, the

or

hath

change
moves,
as

it, which
in

vehement
on

setting

edge
we

sight

or

hearing
another

of
to

something,
eat

because
sour

imagine,
which
sees

sharp
gapes

or

things.
and some,

So

he,

another

gape,

also;

when

198

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

they
waxeth causeth

hear

any
tart.

one

name

sour

things,
of the when bitter saith
any

their

tongues thing
man's

Also,

the

seeing Many,
at

filthy
of
see a

nauseousness.

sight they

blood,
meat

fall

into to

swoon.

Some,
a

bitter
in
saw

given
And that
as

any,

perceive
of of Paris
a

spittle
that
was

their
a

mouth.
man, much the

William
the

he

at

sight

medicine,
as

affected substance of it
came

as

he

pleased;
nor

when, odor,
of

neither the

the
taste
was

of
to

medicine,
but him.

the
kind this and

nor

him,

only Upon

resemblance
some

apprehended
are

by
think

account,
are

that

in
are

dream

they

burn
as

in

fire, and burn, them, when,

but

fearfully
as

tormented,
of

if fire

they
is

did
not

truly
near

the
a

stance sub-

the

only
And

blance resem-

apprehended
men's

by
are

their

imagination.
and

times some-

bodies

transformed,
and this when chosen meditate the oft

transfigured,
when

and in
a

also

transported;
and he at

times

they

are

dream,
after wonder of

sometimes
was

they king
upon of

are

awake. did

So very tory vica

Cyprus,
much

Italy,

and
in in

the thereof

fight and
did

bulls, and night,

and than

thought morning
the he

sleep
horned,

whole
no

the

was

found power,

otherwise up

by

vegetative

being
corn-

stirred ific

by

vehement his
head

imagination,
and

elevating
horns.
moves

humors

into

producing
it

For the
on,

vehement

cogitation, pictures they

out

whilst the

vehemently
the

species,
which

figure of
in
on

thing
and that

thought
the
are

represent
the

their

blood,
members the
same

blood
ished nour-

impresseth by
those with for with of of child upon
a

figure
upon

the of the

it;

as

those

body,
of
a

so

upon

anothers.

So

imagination
mark of
the

woman

impresseth
her

the
and

thing
of
^

longed
man,

infant, dog,

the

imagination
upon gray
his
on

bit

mad

impresseth
may
of grow
one

body
a

the

image
And up from

dogs. by

So the

men

sudden.
grown

some,

dream

night,

have

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

199

boys
those

into
many

perfect
scars

men.

Hereto,

also,

may and
one,

be

referred marks whilst he of he

did

of

King

Dagobertus,
received
and
"

Franciscus,
was

which of

they

the

afraid

correction,
meditate upon from

the the

other,
of

whilst Christ.

wonderfully
many
are

wounds
to

So,
over

transported
and

place

place, viz.,
or

passing
when
the

rivers,
of

fires any

unpassable
desire,
their the

places,
or

cies speare

vehement upon

fear, and,

boldness,
mixed
in

impressed
vapors, do

sprits,
organ

being
touch
is

with

move

of

the

their

nal, origiof and

together
local motion.

with

phantasy, they motion, imagined

which
stir

the

original
members

Whence motion
unto to

up
are

the

organs
any

of

and

moved,
not out
a

without of

mistake,
from of
soul it lead the the

the

place,
So that that many upon which
he

sight,
is way thither

but there the doth

interior soul

phantasy.
the

great

power

upon and

body,

whichever
it

imagines
the

dreams

goes,

body.
of
as

We
the

read

other the

examples
is
derfully won-

by

which

the

power

soul that

body

explained,
of his that
a

like

Avicen

describes could affect Vibius

on

certain

man,

who, palsy.
into he
to

when

pleased, report
of

body
he

with
did

the

They

Gallus but
he

fall whilst
madness

madness,
did

not

casually, madmen,
became
some men

pose, pur-

for,
their And
move

imitate and of

lated assimiindeed. could could and and it of

is

himself

mad who that forehead

Austin

makes
ears

mention their of their

their
the

at

pleasure,
head when
at to

and

some

move

crown

their

could another well pour

can

draw that known forth

it

back

again
sweat

they

pleased,
And

could that
some

his

pleasure.
at

can

weep

their there

pleasure,
are some

and
that

abundance up
out

of

tears;
have

and

bring
as

what of
there
a

they bag,
are

swallowed,
And
can so

when
we see

they
that

please,
in these

by
many

degrees.
who

daj^s
the

imitate and

and
some

express

voices

of

birds,

cattle,

dogs,

200

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

men,

that

they

can

scarce

at

all

be

discerned. that
women

Also 'have in another

his

Pliny
been

relates,
turned
a

by

divers
men.

examples,
Pontanus called

into

testilieth

that and

time,
one

certain

woman

Caietava,
years
men.

called
were

Aemilia,

who,

many
into

after

they
how

were

married, imagination
for
sense

changed
can

Now,
no man

much

affect to the

the substance acts

soul

is
soul the

ignorant,
than

it is

nearer

of
more

the
upon

the than

is, and
sense

therefore So and do any filled

soul

the

doth.

women,

by

certain

strong
in

nations, imagicertain

dreams,

suggestions,
bind So love

brought

by
a

magical
affection
a

arts,
for
was

often
one.

themselves

into
that

strong by
soul

they
for

say Jason.

Medea,
So
or

dream,

with vehement

the

sometimes

is, by

imagination
from
the

tion, speculaas

altogether
relates of
a

abstracted certain
make

body,
as

Celsus
as

presbyter,
himself

who,

often

he
a

pleased,
dead he
man,

could
so

senseless
one

and
or

lay
burnt
or

like him

that
but

when

any

pricked
any motion
men's

felt

no

pain,
he

lay without
as

ing; breathas

yet
were,

could,

he

said, hear
out

voices,

it

afar

off, if they

cried

aloud.

CHAPTER

LXV.

How

the

Passions

of

the

Mind

can

Work

of

themselves

upon

Another's

Body.
which follow
cannot

The when their upon

passions

of

the

soul

the

phantasy,
change
to

they
own

are

most

vehement,
also
so can

only
so as

body,

but

transcend
some

work

another
are

body;

that in

wonderful
and
or

sions impresextrinsical

thence
and

produced
can or

elements

things,
disease soul
are

they
the mind

thus

take For

away
the

bring

some

of

body.
cause

passions

of of

the its

the

chiefest

of

the

temperament

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

201

proper
and

body.
inflamed
or

So with

the
a

soul,

being

strongly

elevated,
sends forth
but

strong
not

imagination,
in its is of

health
also
a

sickness,
bodies.

only
Avicen

proper
the

body, opinion
any
one.

in

other may is

So

that So
into

camel

fall bitten
and the

by
with

the
a

imagination
mad

of

he
a

who

dog
in

presently body
with the child infant

falls

madness,
So

there

appear

his

shapes
doth
in

of act
the

dogs.
upon
womb many

longing body

of
when

woman

another's
with monstrous the

it the

signs

the
she

mark

of

thing

longs
from Marcus
a

for.
monstrous Damas-

So

generations
of
women

proceed
child, Saneta,
there
was
as

imaginations
cenus

with
at Petra

reports
the
to

that

town
a

situated wench
was

upon

territories

of

Pisa,
of

sented pre-

Charles,
all
over

king
her

Bohemia,
like
a

who wild

rough
whom horror in the

and

hairy mother,
the

body,
with the
a

beast,
kind of
was

her

affected of John

religious

by

picture
she

Baptist

(which
brought

chamber after
men, read set in

occupied),
And

afterwards

her
not

forth

this
but

fashion.
also

this,

we

see,

is

only
So

in
we

is

done the

among

brute

creatures.

that
the

Jacob,

patriarch, places,
did

with

his

speckled
the

rods

watering
So the

discolor of

sheep

of and

Laban. other upon

imaginative they
Whence white be

powers

peacocks,
a

birds,
their

whilst

mating,
we

impress
white the

color

wings. hanging
mate. the intends but also

produce
around
above

cocks, pea-

by
where appears

clothes

places
it it
own

they
how

Now,
affection

by
of

the
the not

examples,
when its
desire

phantasy, only
So also
most affect the

vehemently
proper witches
with

itself, doth
anothers. bewitch
To these assent.

body,
to

of

hurt

doth looks.
and

men

perniciously
Avicen,
it with
is

steadfast

things
For affected
we

totle, Aris-

Algazel,
that of
a

Gallen most

manifest
the
see

body

may

easily be body,
which

vapor
in

another's

diseased

plainly

the

202

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

plag-ue
there infect basilisk
women

and is
so

leprosy. great
that
a

Again,
power
near

in

the

vapor
can

of

the

eyes
and
or

that

they
as

bewitch cockatrice And and upon. and soul the

any which
in

are

them,
with their the looked that
be

the

kill

men

looks.

certain

Scythia,

amongst they

Illyrians
angry

Triballi,
fore, Thereof mind
one

killed

whomsoever let
no man

wonder
manner, the

the

body
with

may,

in

like

affected is far
more

of

another,

seeing
and
more

mind

powerful,
its motion
are

strong,
than the

fervent,
vapors

prevalent
out of

in

exhaling
mediums

bodies;
it

neither

there

ing wantis
to
a

by body body.
his less

which

should
to

work,
mind

neither than say act that

be

another's another's
man,

subject
this and

another's

Upon

account,
habit

they
may

that upon
the

by

affection

only,

another.

Therefore,
of evil and

philosophers
mischievous full
a men

advise must rays,

society
for that their
are

shunned,
them
trary, con-

soul,
near

being
with

of

noxious

infects On the and

their

hurtful the

contagion. society
of

they
men

advise be

that

good by
smell bad those

nate fortuness near-

endeavored
us

after,

because
as

they
doth

do

much
so

good. something
bad may
or

For of

the

of
or

musk is
are

penetrate,
from
to

either

good
that

derived

anything
which

good
a

by long
a

nigh
if the

them;
foresaid

continue
have
so

time.

Now,
in in the the

passions
have
as

great
a

power power excellent much

phantasy,
reason, in

they
as

certainly
the
reason

greater
is
more

much

than

the power for

phantasy;
in any the

and,
mind;
with

lastly,
for

they

have

greater
upon God

this, when

it is fixed

good
another's

its

whole
as

intention,
well
we
as

doth
own,

oftentimes with
many
some

affect divine
were

body, By
this

its

gift.
done and which

means

read

that

cles mira-

by Apollonius,
many

Pythagoras,
and
now

Empedocles,
men

Philolaus,

prophets
we

holy
consider.

of

our

religion,

things

shall

PHILOSOPHY
f

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

203

CHAPTER
That the and every The

LXyi.
are

Passions
hoiv

of

the, Mind the

Helped

by of

Celestial Mind

son, Seais in

Necessary

Constancy

the

Work.

passions
and
as

of

the

mind
most

are

much

helped, by
virtue
either

and of

are

helpful, Heaven,
natural saith

become

powerful
the

the any
as

they

agree
or

with

Heaven,

by
For,
is
hath

agreement Ptolemy,
seems

by

voluntary
chooseth from

election.

he
to

which

that
him

which who much

in

the this the if it

better

differ

nothing

by

nature.

It of the the

conduceth,
benefit of

therefore,
the make

very

for

receiving
we

Heavens,
ourselves

any

work,
to

shall, by
our

Heaven,

suitable

in

thoughts,

affections, imaginations,
and stir and

deliberations,
For
to

elections, passions
of
to

contemplations,
do

the up
our us

like.

such the

like ness like-

vehemently
Heavens

spirit
and
such
ours

the the

expose

away straightpassions;
to

Superior
reason

Significators
of their
more

of

like

and,
the than

also, by

dignity partake

and of
the
our a

nearness

Superiors
any other

do

much material
or

Celestials
mind
can,

things. by
to
reason

For of

through
be filled proper

imagination
so

kind

of

tion, imitato
were

conformed the virtues of

any
that

Star

as

suddenly
as

be
a

with

of the
as

Star,

if

it

receptacle

influence it withdraws and

thereof. itself

Now,
from and

the all calls

contemplating
sense,

mind,

imagination,
back to to

nature,

deliberation,
unless
it

itself itself

things
is
not

separated,
of doth

exposeth
or

Saturn,
For
is
our a

present
effect
a

consideration divers

enquiry.
faith
a

mind firm

things

by
and
to

(which
that

adhesion,
of any
the

fixed

intention,
or

vehement

application co-operates
which it were,
we

worker,
and So of

receiver)
power there to

him the

in

thing,
to

gives
that

to is be

work
as

intend
us,

do.

made,
14

in

the

image

the

virtue

204

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

received,
must,

and

the

thing
in

to

be

done work

in and

us,

or

by

us.

We
of

therefore,
affecf

every

application hope,
And
and

things, strongly,

vehemently,
that will
be
a

imagine, great
a

believe
it is verified and
an

for

help. strong
the yea, the

amongst
undoubted

physicians, hope
conduce
the

that

belief,

and
much

love
to

towards

physician
more,
same

and
times, some-

medicine,
than

health;
For

medicine of the

itself. medicine of

that
the

the
same

efficacy
doth the

and

virtue

works,
the
in

strong
to

imagination
the

physician
the

work,
of the

being
sick,

able

change
when

qualities patient
that virtue works and
as means

body
much

especially
in the the

the

placeth

dence confiself himand be

physician, receiving
of he be

by
the that

disposing
the

for

of
in

physician
must

physic.
a

Therefore,
belief,
the work
so

Magic
not at firm

of

constant

credulous, For,

all and

doubtful

of

obtaining
doth

effect.

strong
it be in

belief false and is the

wonderful distrust virtue of and the both of not and

things, doubting
mind

although
doth
the

works,
break medium
that he

dissipate
which
it

the

of

worker,
whence influence

between is frustrated could

a

extremes;
the desired

pens hapthe
our

of
to

superiors,
labors

which

be solid

joined
virtue

and of

united
our

without

firm

mind.

CHAPTER

LXVII.

How

the

Mind and

of

Man

may

be

Joined

with

the

Mind

of

the

Stars, them,

Intelligences
certain

of

the

Celestials, and,
Virtues

together
upon

tvith

Impress

ivonderful

inferior

Things.
The
man's

philosophers, mind,
its
stars

especially
it and is most

the intent is

Arabians,
upon

say any

that

when

work,
mind is

through
of the

passion
and

effects,

joined
being

with
so

the

intelligences;

and,

joined,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

205

the
our

cause

of

some

wonderful

virtue

being
because of
to

infused
there

into
is in
so

works mind
an

and

things;

and
and

this,

the all

apprehension
a

power

all

things,
of
sity neces-

things
an

have

natural

obedience
to that

it, and

efficacy; strong
of

and

more

which
to

desires this

them

with
the

desire.

And

according

is verified
and
some

art

characters,
and

images,
other

enchantments,

speeches, everything
whatsoever

many which the

an

wonderful
mind affects. that
cause

experiments By
in this

as

to

the mind

means,

of

him to

is

vehement
and

love,

affects, hath
the mind of
to

efficacy
that and the mind

love;

whatsoever
hath in
an

him
hurt

strongly destroy.
affects

hates,
The with
mind

dictates,
like
a

efficacy things,
For
all

is

other
desire.

which those

strong
and

things

which

the

acts

dictates and

by
the

characters,
like,

figures,
the

words,
of
as

speeches,
the soul

gestures,
and soul

help

appetite
virtues;
hour

acquire
of the doth
ence, influ-

certain

wonderful
in
so

from
a

the like
and

operator,
invade

that

when

such

appetite
celestial
For
our

it,

from the

the
mind

opportunity
in the that
manner.

moving
when
or

mind,

it

is

carried oftentimes
more

upon

great

excess

of of

any
a

passion strong,
which

rirtue,
and

presently
hour
third

takes
or

itself

better

convenient
in

opportunity, against
virtues the

Thomas confesseth.
and

Aquinas,
So

his

book

Gentiles,
cause

many

wonderful
admirable

both

follow
in hour

certain
those to
or

operations
the that

by
doth

great
dictate
fer con-

affections
in

things
But

which know
to to

soul such

that

them. very
is

things
of

nothing,
to

little,

the

author
as

them,
were

and
the

him

which of them.

inclined
And

them,
is

if

he

author
their

this
out.

the
it

manner

by general
in

which
rule its in

efficacy
that affection

is found
mind

And is like
more

is

them,
and

every
makes

that
such

excellent
more

love

things
which

fit for

itself, Every

becoming

efficacious

to

that

it desires.

206

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

one,

therefore,
the
in

that

is

willing order,
Power

to

work and the

in

Mag"ic
of his

must
own

know

virtue,
relation

measure, to

degree
Universe

soul,

the

of

CHAPTER

LXVIII.

How

our

Mind

can

Change
Ends

and

Bind
tve

inferior

Things

to

the

luhich

Desire. in

There of

is

also

certain

virtue

the
and

minds

of
to

men

changing, they
carried
so as

attracting,
desire;
into to
a

hindering,
all

binding
them

that

which
are

and

things

obey
of any

when
or

they
tue, vir-

great

excess

passion they
and
same

exceed binds and

the

those that the

things
which inferior
or

which
is

bind.
verts con-

For

the

superior itself;
to

inferior,
the

it to converted and
a

is, by

son, rea-

superior, By
this

is otherwise

affected,
that

wrought

upon.

reason,

things
or

receive
or

superior things

degree
which

of
have

any
an

star,

bind,

attract,
as

der hin-

inferior,

according

they
a

agree lion
is

or

disagree
of is
a more

amongst
cock,
because

themselves. the to
a

Whence presence cock

in

afraid virtue So
a a

of than
its

the
to
a

Solary
lion. it hath So the
the

agreeable
draws

loadstone

iron, because,
of the the Celestial

order,

superior
diamond of
man,

degree
hinders
it

Bear.

loadstone,
to

because,
In

in

order any

Mars,
when

is
is

superior

it.

like
to

ner man-

he

opportunely
the

exposed
of if his he

the
mind

celestial
and due

influences

(as by
of

affections

applications
in into to
a

natural he

things),
binds
"

become the of

stronger
inferior the

Solary

virtue,
and
or

and
in in
a

draws the order

admiration servitude
or

obedience

Moon,
to

infirmities;
in the to

Saturnine of

order,
to in

quietness
in

sadness;
of
and

order fear
a

Jupiter,
discord;

worship;
a

the
to

order
love

Mars,

and

Venus

order,

joy;

in

Mercurial

order,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

207

to

persuasion
of and
such

and
a

obsequiousness,
kind

and is

the the soul the

are

like. very with dissolutions

made

The ment vehethe

ground

of
affection

binding
of

boundless

the But

concourse

of

the

celestial of such that of

a

order. like
more

or

hinderances

binding
excellent mind

by

contrary
as

effect, and

or

strong;
so,

for
it

the

greater
and

excess

the

binds,
when when for

also,
mind

looseth feareth

hindereth.
it

And,

lastly,
Saturn;

the

Venus,
it these

opposes
or

Saturn

or

Mars,
that the

opposes
are

Venus
most at

Jupiter;
and

astrologers
the
in
one

say
to

enmity,

contrary
effects

other

(i. e.), causing

bodies.
For in

contrary
the

these
is

inferior

Heavens,
all

where
are

there

nothing"
with

wanting,
there
can

and in

where
no

things
hatred

governed enmity.

love,

wise

be

or

CHAPTER

LXIX.

Of
It

Speech,
shown of
no

and that

the

Occult

Virtue is

of

Words.

being

there you
in all must

great

power moreover,

in

the that

affections there
is

the
less

soul,
virtue of

know,
and

words in

the
and

names

of

things,
which

and
we

greatest chiefly
not

speeches
the

motions;
are

by

differ
reason,

from

brutes,
is taken affections

and for

called

rational;
of
the

from

which the
to

that

part
Galen
a

soul
is

which
common

contains

(which
in

saith

also

brutes,
rational

although
from understood

less

degree),
which and which

but

we

are

called
to is

that
in

reason

is, according

the called

voice,

words

speech, part
in
a we

which do

Declarative
all other

Reason;
animals. and
and the
a

by
For word.

chiefly signifies

excel
reason,

logos,
Now,
An motion

Greek,
word
is

speech,
internal of

two-fold,
is
a

viz.,

uttered. mind
a

internal

word
the

conception
is made

and

of

soul,

which

without

voice;

208

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

as

in

dreams and

we

seem

to
we are

speak awake,
uttered

and
we

dispute
run

with
a

selves, our-

whilst

over

whole
certain and

speech
act in

silently.
the

But
and the

an

word of
a

hath

voice,
with
and hath

properties
breath
the

locution,
with his

is

brought
of his

forth
mouth nature

of

man,

opening tongue;
voice in
and

with

speech
the

of

which

coupled
and

corporeal

speech
a

to

the and
to the

mind

understanding,
of and the of

making
of

that
our

declarer

interpreter
hearers;
are

conception
this medium with them
the
we

intellect

now

speak.
the

Words,

therefore,
and
the

the

fittest

betwixt
not

speaker
the

hearer,
of
the

carrying
but

only
of the
and

conception
with
a

mind,

also

virtue

speaker,
this

certain with
so

efficacy, unto great

a

the

hearers;
often bodies
are

oftentimes
not

power,
also

that other

they
and of

change things greater things

more
"

only
have

the
no

hearers life.
others

but

that

Now which

those

words

efficacy
as

than

represent
and

greater
as

intellectual,
so more

celestial,

supernatural;
Also
or

expressly,
come

mysteriously. worthy tongue, (as

a

those any of

that
a more

from

more

from certain

holy

order;

for

these

it

were

signs
and

and

representations)
things,
which
them

receive
as

pov/er the
the

of

celestial of
and

supercelestial explained,
power of into

from
are

virtue

things
from
a

they by
the

vehicle,
of the

put

virtue

speaker.

CHAPTER

LXX.

Of
That in
the

the

Virtue

of Proper
of
almost

Names.

the

proper

names

things
all

are

very

necessary
For the

Magical
natural to and

Operations,
power the
senses,

men

testify.
first, from
to the it

of

things
and then the

proceeds,
from
these in

objects

ination, imagis first

from

this

to

mind,

which

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

209

conceived,
The
or

and

then

is

expressed
say

by
that its
some

voices in this

and very

words.

Platonists, word,
of
the
or name

therefore,

voice,
the

framed,
as

with
were

articles,
kind

that

power
under

the

thing,
of
it
were or

it

of

life, lies
in

form
as

the

signification. through
certain
a

First
seeds

conceived of

the then

mind,

things,
and
that

by

voices

words,

as

birth

brought magicians

forth;
say, of

lastly,
the

kept

in
names

writings.
of

Hence
are

proper

things
at all

certain

rays
the

things,
of
and
as

everywhere things,
is
as

present
the in and
essence

times,
the know

keeping

power

of
and

thing
the

signified, rules, things

as

discerned proper doth

them

by

them,

by

living

images. species
Heavens,
of

For,
and
and

the

great

ator oper-

provide

divers of the

particular by
so, the

things

by

the

influences

elements,
to

together
the
to

with

the

virtues the

planets,
proper

according
names

properties things
and

of
are

influences,
upon them

result numbers

put
the
names

by

him

who all

the
names;

multitude

of which

stars,
Christ
are

calling
in

them

by

their

of

another in

place
'

speaks, Adam,
ing knowof their

saying,
therefore,
the
all

"Your that

names

written
first
names

Heaven.
to

gave

the

things,

influences gave
it that

of them

the all in

Heavens
names

and

properties
to

things,
as

according
where before named any God

natures,
all should
name

is written
he had

Genesis,

brought
that
so

things
name

created
as

Adam,

he the

them;
was;

and

he

thing,
in

of

it

which of that of of is

names, the

indeed, things

contain

them

wonderful

powers

signified.
first of all

Every fies signi-

voice,

therefore,
influence

significative,
celestial

by the by
the

the
man,

harmony;
oftentimes both
are

secondly,
wise other-

imposition by
meet this in than

although
But
name,
or

by
voice

that.
or

when which

tions significaput
name

any said

upon is

them

by the
a

harmony,

men,

then and

that

with

double

virtue, viz., natural

arbitrary,

made

210

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

most due

efficacious

to

act

as

often

as

it shall

be
an

uttered intention
and in
same

in

place

and upon be

time,
the

and matter

seriously, rightly by
at

with

exercised
can

disposed,
So
we

that Phi-

naturally
that

acted
a

upon
maid
was

it. Rome

read

lostratus,
she
was

when
and

died to

the

day
he

married, inquired

presented
her
name,

Apollonius, being by
which the

accurately
he

into

which

known,
she

pronounced
It
was

some

occult observation that when

thing", amongst they

into

revived.
in

an

Romans,
any and
under

their

holy
did of

rites,

did the that

besiege
proper God

city, they
true whose then
name

diligently it,
and it
verse

enquire
the
name

of

protection
with
some

was;

which forth
did

being
the
curse

known,
that the

they
were

did

call

Gods

the

protectors
of that

of
so

that
at
as

city,

and

inhabitants

city,

length, Virgil
kept
have

their

Gods

being

absent,

did

overcome

them,

sings:
this

That Their Altars

Realm,
and

our

Gods

forsook,
which the

'hlest abodes.

Now and
the

the

verse

with
were

Gods when that but

were

called

out
was

enemies round

cursed,
let

the

city
know of

assaulted it out Serenus

makes in

about,
and

him

would
also

find these

Livy

Macrobius;
in

many
secret

Samonicus,
mention of.

his

book

of

things,

CHAPTER

LXXI.

Of

many and

Words

joined
the Virtues

together,
and

as

in

Sentences

and Charms,

Verses;

of

Astrictions

of
and

Besides also
a

the

virtues virtue

of found

words
in hath

names,

there

is

greater
in

sentences,
a

from

the power

truth

contained

them,

which

very and

great

of
so

impressing,

changing,

binding,

establishing,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL.

MAGIC.

211

that resisted
virtue

being
is is

used
more

it

doth

shine

the

more,

and

beingwhich

confirmed
in

and

consolidated;
but

not

simple

words,
or

in of

sentences,
which
sort

by
are

which
verses,

anything

is affirmed

denied;

enchantments,

imprecations,
obtestations,

deprecations,

tions, ora-

invocations,
and such like.

adjurations,
in

tions, conjuraverses

Therefore,
the

composing
of any virtue

and
or

orations

for
must as, them and star

attracting diligently
also,
in what
verses,

virtue what and

star

deity,

you

consider
effects

any

star

contains,
to

operations, extolling,
which its such

and

infer

by
those

praising, things
way
those

amplifying,
a

setting
is wont and and to

forth
cause

kind

of

by

of

influence,
which and
demning con-

and

by

vilifying
to

dispraising hinder,
we

things

it

is wont

destroy
that

and

by supplicating
to

begging

for and

which

desire
that and

get,
we

and would
manner

by

detestirig
hindered; oration,
numbers

which after the

have
to

destroyed
make with
an

and

same

elegant

and and

duly

distinct, by articles, Moreover,

pray whom
or

competent
command the
same

proportions.
call upon
to

magicians
names

that

we

and
to

by

the

of

star, by
their

or

name

them

such
cles, mira-

verse

belongs, by
their

wonderful ways of
is in in

things,
their

courses

and

sphere, by

by
the and As

their

light,
and

by

the

dignity
that

their

kingdom,

beauty

brightness virtues,
and

it, by their

strong
these. "I thee

powerful
Psyche,
thee
in

by
prays

such
to

like

things

as

Apuleius,
fruitful of the
the

Ceres,
I

saying,
intreat the

beseech

by

thy

right

hand,

by

the of

joyful
thy

ceremonies

harvests,

by

quiet
of

silence

chests,

by by

winged
furrows
the

chariots of the

dragons,
earth,
the

thy
the

servants,

Sicilian

devouring going perina, daughter,

down and

wagon,
into

clammy
at at

earth, light light

by

place
of
Pros-

of

cellars

the

nuptials
inventions

returns

the

of
in

her
her

and

other

things

which

are

concealed

212

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

temple
the

in the

city of Eleusis,
of upon
over

in Attica. of the
names

' '

Besides,

with
mand com-

divers
us

sorts to call

the

names

stars,
of of

they
the which

them the stars in

by

the

ligences Intelwe

ruling"
shall that into
more

themselves,
their of proper

speak
desire the

more

at

large examples

place.
let
them

They
search is

further

these,

hymns

of
in

Orpheus,
Natural

than

which if wise with

like Rule

nothing they,
men

efficacious their

Magic,
which

together
know,
attention. be

with
used

circumstances,
to to
our a

according
to return

due purpose.

harmony
Such
to and the

all

But

verses,

being Stars,
tunely opporing accord-

aptly
and

and

duly
full

made,
of

according

of the
and

being

signification
with and
the

meaning,
affection

pronounced
to
so

vehement
the

(as
their the confer

the

number to

proportion resulting

of from
do

articles,

according by
the

form of

articles)
a

and, great
it
same

violence
in the

imagination,
and to
bind

very

power
the

enchanter,

sometimes
and

transfers it to the of of
warm,

upon

thing
for
are

enchanted,
which the

direct and

purpose enchanter is

affections

speeches

the

intended. most pure,

Now,
harmonical with of its
it

the

instrument

enchanters

spirit motion,

"

breathing,
and
sense,

living,

bringing composed by
and
reason.

affection,
with
fore, there-

signification;
and

parts,
the

endued

conceived this

By
the which the

quality,

of thereof

spirit,
those

by

celestial have

similitude

(besides of)
from
verses,

things
from

already
of

been

spoken
receive
are more

also,
most and the

opportunity
virtues; and,

time,

above

excellent than

indeed,
vapors

sublime out

effiacious

spirits, and
as

exhaling
gums,

of

vegetable things,
and

life, such
fumes

herbs,
such
are

roots,
like. wont
verse,
so

aromatical

and

And,
to
or

therefore,
and breathe virtue

magicians
upon
the

enchanting
them with
be

things,
words of

blow
to

breathe in

the
the

the

virtue
soul

spirit, that
to the

the

whole

of

the

directed

thing

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

213

enchanted,
virtue.
And and

being*
here

disposed
it is
as

for
be

the

receiving
that

of

said

to

noted
induce

every accustomed

oration,
tions mo-

writing, by
form,
or
so

words,

they

their

accustomed their usual

move

numbers,

proportions, being

and

(besides
backwards,

order)
unto

pronounced,
effects.

wrote

unusual

CHAPTER

LXXII.

Of
They is
so

the

loonderful
the it is

Poiver

of

Enchantments.

say

that that

power
believed

of

enchantments

and able with

the
one

verses

great,
all

they
saith

are

to
a

subvert

almost

Nature. swift
the

Apuleius
rivers
are are

that

magical
slow
sea

whispering,
is bound, the Sun
is

turned
out is

back,
with

winds

breathed

accord,
Stars
is
are

stopped,
the

the is

Moon

clarified,
the

the

pulled

out,
and

day
these

kept

back,
Lucan

night

longed; pro-

of

things
all

writes:

The

courses

of
luas,
loas

things long

did

cease,

the Hioas

night light;
this

Prolonged
Astonied Was

Hioas the

before
World
"

headlong of
a

all

by
little

the

hearing

verse.

And

before:

Thessalian That it did

verse

did
a

into

his

heart

so

flow,

make

greater

heat

of

love.

And

elsewhere:

No His

dregs
ivits

of poison decayed
in

being

by

him

drunk-

enchanted

Also
Charms

Virgil,
can

Damon,
the Moon doivn company.

command

from

the

Skie;

Circe^s
A cold

Charms

changed being

Ulysses''

snake,

charm'd,

burst

214

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

And

Ovid,
With

in

his

untitled

book,
withering

saith:

charms
are

doth the

Geres

dye,

Dried Acorns And

fountains
enchanted trees

all,

from apples
were

OJces, from

Grapes,

fall.
there would them of
a

If such should

these strict

things penal

not

true,
made Tibullus

not

be that

statutes And

against
saith

enchant

fruit.

certain

enchantress:

Her And She

ivith

Gharms the

dratving
course

Stars

from
did

Heaven,
espy;

I,

turning
parts
up,
at

of rivers,
and Ghosts bones

the and

earth,

from
aivay

Sepulchers from
th''

Draios And And

fetcheth

fires,

her

pleasure
it Snow

scatters in Summer

clouds hot

V and

th''

Air,

makes

fair.
to boast herself

Of in

all

which when

that she

enchantress saith:

seems

Ovid,
')

At To Sea With Gleave Whole Earth And their

toss

will, I make

sioift
whilst clear

streams

retire Banks with the their Mountains

fountains,
and

their Glouds

admire;
Glouds

smooth;
and Gharms

deform.

Spells
solid Woods

I hreak

Viper^s jaw,
seizures

Bocks,
remove,

Gakes the and I draw

from lofty
Ghosts

draiv.

shake,
graves

for
thee,

to groan,
G

from

awake,

Moon,
all

Moreover,

poets
verses

sing, and
many

philosophers
things
to

do may
be

not
be
manded, com-

deny,
done,

that
as corn

by

wonderful

to

be to be

removed,

lightnings
and used

diseases

cured,

the
some

like.

For

Cato,

himself,

in the

country
diseases Also those

affairs,
of

enchantments
as

against
in
was

beasts, Josephus
kinds

which

yet
that

are

extant Solomon Also

his

writings.
skilled
in

testifies of

enchantments.

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

215

Celsus

Africanus that of
,

reports,
man's

according" according*
was

to to

the
the
care

Egyptian
number

doctrine,
the

body,

of

faces viz. defend

a

the

Zodiac

Sig"ns,

taken

of

by

so

many,
and

thirty-six
their

spirits, whereof part,

whose
called

each
names

undertake

proper

they
upon,

call

with
to

peculiar
with

voice,
their

which,

being"

restore

health the

enchantments

the

diseased

parts

of

body.

CHAPTER

LXXIII.

Of

the

Virtue

of Writing,

and

of Making

Imprecations
,

and

Inscriptions.
The Inwards the the the
secrets
use

of of the of

words

and and

speech
from and
is

is thence
to

to

express to draw
the

the forth will of of

as, ation, iter-

mind,
the

thoughts, writing
number

declare
last

speaker.
mind,
the and

Now,
is the

the

expression
and

of

speech

voice,
and

also,

collection,
a

state,
which

end,
is

continuing,
not

making
act

habit,
And

perfected
is in in

with

the in

of

one's

voice. in is

whatsoever and

the
the
as

mind,
whole

voice,
and V7hich

in

word,
of this

operation,
in

speech,
And not is

all is
so

writing
in the is
mind

also. is

nothing by
ten. writin

conceived

expressed
not

voice,

nothing

which

expressed

also
that

And,
every
work

therefore,
there the
an

magicians imprecations
may
or a

command
and

be

inscriptions
his

made,
that

by which
if
use

operator herb,
he

express

affection;
for and and
the
our /

he

gather
he
doth

stone,
a

he

declare
he

what ivrite

it; if
he

make

picture,

say

to

what

end

maketh

it, with,
in

imprecations
book,
called all

inscriptions.

Albertus,
not
never

also,

his

Speculum,
works would

doth

disallow be

this, without
into

which

brought
an

effect,
the

seeing
act of the

disposition

does

not

cause

effect, but

216

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

disposition.
was

We
in
use

find, also,

that

the

same

kind
as

of

cepts prefies testi-

amongst

the

ancients,

Virgil

when

he

sings:
around these Threads thrice
"

/ ivalJc First ^Bout ivith tN

in

number

luhich

three

are

"

Altars,
little

I shall

thy Image

hear.

And

after:

Knots,
Then

Amaryllis,
"

tie! bonds

of
I

Colors knit

three, for
Venus

say, the

These

"e."

And

in

same

place:
fire this clay
so,

As The

ivith
luax

one

doth

harder ivith

prove.
our

more

soft;

Daphnis,

love.

CHAPTER

LXXIV.

Of

the
to

Proportion,
Celestial and to
a

Correspondency, Signs
Table and

and

Reduction

of
to

Letters various

the

Planets,

According

Tongues,
God Mercurius
same

thereof.
mind
are

gave

man

and

speech,
to

which be The
a

(as gift

saith the

Trismegistus)
power, his and

thought

of

virtue,
hath

immortality.
divided the

omnipotent
of
men

God
into

by

providence
which received

speech have,

divers
to their

languages, diversity, writing, figure,

nor

languages
divers
in and

ing accordacters char-

proper
certain

of

consisting
not the
so

their and

order,

number,
or

and

disposed

formed of the
man,

by

hap
but

chance,

by

weak
agree

judgment
with

from divine

above,
bodies

whereby
and

they
virtues. of

celestial
all

and of

But the

before Hebrews

notes of

languages,
most

the
in

writing
the

is,

all, the
of

sacred and and

figures
accents;

of
or

characters, consisting

points
in

vowels,

tops spirit.

of

matter,

form,

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

217

The of the formed their

position
which of

of
is

the

Stars

being
after

first

made

in

the
them

seat

God,

Heaven,
the Hebrews of
and and the

the

figure
are

of

(as fully
as

masters

testify)
Celestial
so

most

the

letters

Mysteries, by
the

by

figure, form, by them,

signification,
also

numbers

signified
their of
the

by

the
more

various

harmonies Mecubals

of

conjunction.
Hebrews
the do

Whence undertake of

the
"

curious

by
and

the

figure
their

of

their

letters,

forms
or

characters,

signature,
or

simpleness
directness,

composition, abounding,
or

separation, greatness order,

letters,
of
to

crookedness
or

defect,

littleness,

crowning, joining
and

opening together, by
the

shutting,
of

transmutation,
and of
and

revolution

points, by
the

tops,
of

supputation signified
the
same.
"

numbers,
all
are

letters

things
from
the

explain
and

things; again
the

how
to be ters let-

they
reduced

proceed
into
their

first

cause,

Moreover,

they
into
,

divide twelve

of
seven

Hebrew^
and

alphabet,
three

viz.

simple,
say,

double,
as

mothers,
the
"

which,
Twelve

they

nify sig-

characters
and

of Three

things

Signs,
Water,
but

Seven and
as

Planets, Earth; glue

and

Elements,
account

viz.,
no

Fire,

for

they
of and

Air
elements.

element,
To

the

spirit points
and

the

these, by

also,
the

they

appoint
of Planets

tops.

As, therefore,
with the have

aspects (the
and
are

Signs,
and

together
all

Elements been

working brought points,

the
and
names

spirit
forth.

truth),

things
characters that

So, by
those

these

of
are

letters

and

signifying
of
all

things
are

brought
as

forth, Signs
them

things things
essence

appointed,

certain with

vehicles

of
their

explained,
and inherent also

carrying
The

everywhere meanings
and

virtues.
in

profound
characters,

and of
so

Signs
them,
that when

are as

those

figures

numbers,

place,

order,

and
that

revolution;
those not names,

Origenes,
translated

therefore,
into

thought
idiom,
the

another

do

retain

their

proper

virtue.

For

only

original

218

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA'S

names,

which

are

rightly
have
a

imposed,
natural at

because

they
It
is

nify signot
no

naturally
so

and

activity.
which
are

with

them
as

which

signify

pleasure,
as

have but

activity
natural

they

are

signifying,
themselves. have is the
a

they
Now,

certain be any it

things
whose
that

in

if

there

language
is manifest

words this

natural the

signification,
order of which and letters idiom. which

Hebrew;
and

he
shall

that

shall know shall

are,

profoundly
to have resolve
a

radically

observe,
the
out

proportionably
exactly
and to find

thereof,
There
are

rule two the

any

therefore,
of in

twenty
and every their of

letters,
creatures and

the
and

foundation
are

world,

that every receive

are,

named of

it, and
and

saying
revolutions

creature their name,

are

them,
and

by

being,

virtue. will
find

He, joining
until

therefore,

that of of

them
so

out, must long

and and examine the

by

each

together
voice
sacred

the
is

letters

them,
of
for

the most

God letters

manifest, opened

framing

the hence

be
have

discovered;

voices that is the

and in

words which

efficacy in magical
first But handled letters: exerciseth
these
are

works,

because

Nature of
to

magical
of book.
more

efficacy deep
return the

voice than

God.
be the

speculation
to

in of

this

To

the

division
are

of
three

these,

amongst
seven

Hebrews,

mothers, ^, ^,
3, 3. ^,
the also

viz., ^, ), {^;
The other

double,
viz.,
The
the

viz., J^, ^,

^, 0,

twelve,

^,
rule

p,
is

^,
the of

y,
same

;i, ^,

^,

n,

;, n-

are

simple.
and,
of and the

amongst
above,
to

Chaldeans,
the
letters

by

imitation
are

those

other ments, EleGreek

are

tongues

distributed their
to to

the For

Signs,
the

Planets,
in

after

order. the Seven

vowels and the

tongue
attributed

answer

Planets,

the

others the

the
the is

Twelve

Signs
of the

of

Zodiac,

Four the For

Elements,
Latins there

and

Spirit
same

World. of

Amongst
them.

the

signification

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

MAGIC.

219

the
are

five

vowels
to

A, E, I, O, U,
the Seven

and

and and
are

V, consonants,
the

ascribed

Planets, P, R,

consonants,
to

B,
the

C, D, F, G,
Twelve

L, M,

N,
The

S, T,

answerable

Sig-ns. H,
Y,
and the

rest, viz., K,

Q, X, Z,
the not

make

the of

Elements. the World.

aspiration,
it is
a

represents Greek,
Greek
and

Spirit
a

because

Latin

character,
the nature

serving
its

only

to

words,

follows

of

idiom.
must

But observed
the most

this

you all

not
men,

be that

ignorant
the
because and

of, that
letters have

it
are

is

by

wise

Hebrew

efficacious similitude letters because

of with

all,

they
the have
distant

the
and

greatest
that
an

celestials other
are

world,
not
so

the

of

the

tongues
more

great
them. will of of

efficacy
the

they
of the

from table
numbers

Now

disposition
Also
all

these letters

the

following
double

explain.
their

have which

order,
number

viz.,
the

extended,
letters
are,

simply
to

express their

what and
numbers

according
w^ith letters. from
manners

order;
the have of ters, let-

collected,
of
all

which
the

re-collect

themselves Also the

names

preceding
which result various

they

integral

numbers,
to

according
The shall virtues be
able

their

of that forth tell

to

numbering.
shall

of
in

which every

numbers,

he to

know,

tongue
as

draw
to

wonderful what

mysteries
have
are

by

their

letters,
and

also

things
There

been
also but

past,

foretell

things
of

come.

other
we

mysterious
shall books. book.

joinings

letters

with
all
now

bers, num-

abundantly
Wherefore

discourse
we

of will

these

in
an

the

following
to

put

end

this

first

The is from
also

table

above

referred edition Cabala Mr.

to,
of

on

the

following
The
in

page, will

the
a

English
table
we on

1651.

reader this

find

of the

elsewhere

volume. priate appro-

At

this

place
criticism

insert

Henry
's book

Morley's
of Natural

Agrippa

Magic.

15

HENRY

MORLEY'S

CRITICISM.

Little

disguised by
Philo
the

by

Hebrew of

admixture,
the
and

and

little
andria, Alexwhom

pervated

speculations Jew,
Plotinus,

Platonists

of

the
student

lamblichus,
we

the

young" the
and influence

quotes
Moses,
heart Plato
was

most

frequently, speaking
world.

have
a

again
young
the

Attic

Plato,
to in known the

through great
was

strong
of

Very
of

this

period by

wakening
of when

to

thought.
for
little

Nothing
had been

experience
the it
to time be

Nature, Plato,
to

learnt

since

theorising
arrive at creation

upon any

Nature,
certain

owned
result in

impossible
upon

our

speculations
and if
than
we

the

of
he

the

visible

universe
"even

it

authors;

"wherefore,"
advance you should
reasons

said,
not less content.

should those of
alone these

only others,
nelius Corvels mar-

probable
"

still

be

In
' '

this

spirit
are

Agrippa
well
mass

taught

his there

age is

There

accredited;
of way

this

cumbrous

and

jointed diswhich

earthly,
of

sensible left
as

experience,
to
me

there

is

no

explaining
foolish

but

one.

I
as

accept
well

the accredited
all

marvels,
as

they

seem;

they
true.

are

things possible. belief,

and

more

obviously
In God the
all

With
consist.

God I will
a

things

are

things
is
the

adopt moving
look
up

Plato's

that the I

world of
rest animate

animated world with with

the

by
will
a

soul,
to
mass

from

soul

its

Creator. of

cannot

content

confused

evidence;
in its

will

my world

own

soul,
me.

and I

faith

divine

origin,
belief faces which
our

about that
we

will
as

adopt
in
a cavern

the

glorious
with down
over our

of
held
a

Plato,
from

sit to

here the and

looking streaming

cavern's pours
in

mouth,
a

light
broken

is

flood
221

heads,

222

HENRY

MORLEY'S

CRITICISM.

by
We

shadows
see

of
the

things
on

moving
the

in

the

world

above. and and of of

connect

shadows
as

wall,
truth

hear of
the

echoes,
substance

believe of

in

all

the

one

known
are

voice,

although
I also the
we see

these

but
to

images
up
out

the the

superiors.
cave

will

endeavor with Plato's

climb

into that I in

land here
matter

flooded with
to

sunlight.
doctrine I will connect
seek
a see

I of
true

all

superior
edge knowlmeanest down

ideas,

subdue

spirit,
and

apparent
its

foolishness,
Creator. fill my of
in

the
to
new

clod

with

divine
to

I will soul ideas the with

draw

influences,

and

strength
from above. law soul
it

imparted
The Nature
not eternal

by

the

virtue

streaming
inferior created. it and is

superior

manifest in for

the

of
is lie

manifested sufficient

the

thing

My
above
or

itself;
not

beyond
having
substance.

laws,
cause

subtle,
form

substance

form,

yet
to

the know

of

and

I
to

cannot

hope
tions genera-

them

otherwise will be

than

as

ideas;

unborn
to
me

they
ideas,
believe their
more

revealed,

perhaps; working
to

they

are

celestial in

influences,
and I desire

intelligences. lay
open
are

I
to

them,

my
not

soul

perfect
God created

apprehension.
them;

They
are

God,

though

they

not

man,

though
The for

they
more

have I dwell

by

divine upon their

ordainment

formed
the
more

him. I
the

qualities,
I

long

the of the soul. So

divine,
their
more
"

the

more

shall
more

be

blessed

by

reception

rays. shall

The I

intensely
down

I yearn
to

heavenward,
dwell
in

bring

heaven

my

we

may

hear,
to
ever

if
us

we

will,
from

the

spirit
the
an

of

the

young
and the set

inquirer
if
our

pleading
minds of
on

across

centuries,
escape from

own

yearned
sense

for and

delusions

the free
"

grosser

the is
no

restriction
true heart
"

by
will

crowds
not

inquiry,
labored

there

that

say:

You

well,

my

brother.

AGRIPPA

AND

THE

ROSICRUCIANS.

The his

secrets

to

be

talked
to

over

between of the

Cornelius

and of
one

friend

related
in

that
the

study

mysteries
assisted

knowledge
another. and numerous,

which

Theosophists chiefly
had

Secret learned
and

societies,

composed
this
among" time

of

ous curi-

youths,
numerous

by

become the

especially
search

mans. Ger-

Not

only
was

the

after
to

the
be

philosopher's prosecuted
new

stone,

which

then
but

worthy
also first

by
of ture, literaof
a

enlightened thought
and

persons, laid open

the

the

realms Greek

by
still

the
more

glance

at

by
the

recent

introduction the

study
these those

of

Hebrew

language,
scholars.
them

occupied
studies the
was

minds carried of den forbid-

of

associated

Such within secrecy of

often

who

followed
and

borders
a

ground,
to

therefore freedom

condition the

essary nec-

their

inquiry.
such
a

Towards

close

of

the of

sixteenth

century
had
been

associations desire the

to

(the
keep
of

tion foundaout

which
were

thought
brotherhoods

fetters)
of
now, the

developed
:

into

form

Rosicrucians

Physician,
of
a

Theosophist,
Rosicrucian,

Chemist,
became The

and then

by style
of

the in

mercy which

God,
brother
are

gloried. commonly they

hoods brother-

Rosicrucians social than which

still

remembered,
are

but

in

the

history
those
nursed and

of
first

Europe

less

to

be

considered

confederations

of
errors

sophists, Theo-

indeed

mystical
but out
a

gathered
theories
that

from
there

the
was

Greeks

Jews,
much

of

whose

developed
into

of what of for
223

pure
w^as

spiritualism outwardly

entered
and thus

strife
in the

with

corrupt
and

sensual

body
way

the the

Roman
more

Church,
vital

prepared

the

attacks

224

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA

of

the

Reformers. the adverse monks

to to

When

first

Greek

studies them
and
as

were

revived,

commonly
Roman them

regarded
interests,

tially essen-

the

very

language heresy.
with
to

seemed In them the

infected
it

with became for

a

the
almost

plague
a

of

Netherlands that to be known Not

erb provwas

grammarian indeed,
his the who like of the Greek
manner

be

reputed
has John

heretic.

seldom,

in

later
and

times,
Hebrew his

Reuchlin,
was

who,
called,

for after
and to
men

scholarship day,
of the
an

of the

Phoenix ardent called hero

of

Germans,

was

object

worship
the

Cornelius tion. Reformahad

Agrippa,

been

also

Father and
was

Certainly
instruction

Luther,

Erasmus, by
him
it

Melancthon that Schwartzerd and

from

him;
to

had will

been

taught

call

himself after his his

Melancthon;

many in rank
a

remember

how,

death,
friend

Erasmus,
to the be

pleasant saint,
to
orers

dialogue,

raised
to

old

of

and

prayed

him,

"Oh,

holy
to

soul,

favorable love the honsacred

in into
never

the

languages;
of
'

be

favorable be
"

those

that
to

the
'

languages;
But Reuchlin

propitious
for
name

tongues.
Reuchlin Greek

the

taste
was

of

smoke

it,
the

quasi

Reeki,

his
"

turned
or

form,
as a

Capnio
reformer

Reuchlin, beyond

Capnio,
of the

passed
of the

detestation who
an

vices his life to

priesthood.
the

Like
as a

Cornelius, by

began
of

before his

public
Reuchlin the idol
to

scholar loved

act
and

homage

genius,

liberty

independence,
but
never

cherished trusted of the

of its

free

conscience,
To
the

fairly
instinct and totle, Arisin it

himself to

guidance.
church

last his

an

obedience

the

governed
extract

actions,
Plato,
was

spiritual
or

gold
wonderful
to

he

could

from
the

the

Cabala
the

of

Jews,
up

but

small the
'

proportion
same

dross

fetched

with

from

ancient

mines. notion

contemporary
some

of

the in

Reformation,
this

not

out withsaid
to

rude

significance

respect,

is

AMONG

THE

ROSICRUCIANS.

225

have of when his

been unknown
he brother
a was

obtruded

upon who

Charles

V.

by

small
him in

body
1530,
with to
as a

actors,
in

appeared
He
and dumb did

before had
been

Germany.

dining"
their dressed the

Ferdinand, comedy
in

not

refuse One before

and
some

offer

produce scholar,
a

show.

labelled of
sticks

Capnio,
"

brought
crooked

emperor

bundle them

some

straight
Then

"

laid entered

down

in

the

highway,

and to

departed. represent

another,
at to could

who

professed
shook
the
so,

Erasmus,
various

looked

the

sticks,

his

head,
ones,

made
and
over

attempts
that

straighten
not

crooked
shook he

finding
them

he

do

his
had

head

again,

put

them Then

down
came

where
an

found

them, Luther,

and with

departed.
a

actor,
was

labelled crooked
in
one

torch,

who When who Last

over

set

all he
was

that

the

bundle
as an

blazing.
emperor, sword.

gone

entered
to

dressed
out

tried
came

in

vain

put
X.,

the to

fire

with

his

Pope spectacle
contained
the

Leo

whom,
there

grieving
were

dismally pails

the
one

before

him,
the
over

two

brought;
to and

oil,

other it all it

water. the bucketful

His

holiness,
of

quell
while

fire, poured
flame with their crooked
difficult

oil,

the

attracted w^hich escape sticks of

eyes
up

by
towards

the

power,

beyond
the
it other and
was

mastery,
made the

shot

heaven, Now,
many Cornelius
and

actors
over

undetected. of

Capnio,

and
that

matters his

com^Drehension,
w^ere

confederates
"The bearer
on

bent the

in

curious said

anxious
in

study. excusing journey

letters

of the
at

letters,"

Landulph,
from
bearer
a

himself
to is at
a a

plea

of

illness,
"the
"

winter of
but

friend

Avignon
native he
is
man

these

German,
and
a

of
a

berg, Nuremcurious

dwelling
after
hidden

Lyons;

inquirer by
rumor no

m3^steries, impelled
desires

free I sound

restrained
not

fetters, concerning
the
man

who,
j^ou,

by
to be

know

what

j^our
as

depths."
one

That

himself

might

sounded,

likely

226

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

to

have if

knowledg-e
it seemed

of

some

important
be rest

things,
a

and of

that
their

fit, he
was

should the

made of the his

member

brotherhood,
of this person
were

tion recommenda-

by Landulph
assembled the arrival
taste

to

friend
members

Agrippa.
of his

At

Lyons

many of for
an

league,

awaiting
His

the

young
into

losopher. soldier-phimysteries
as a

early
to

inquiry

had

caused of

him

take

all of

possible place
men

advantage,
each

scholar,
of

each

change
among

and who

extension
were

acquaintance
of
rare

learned

sors possesaccessible of the

books.

He

had
him

searched in the

every

volume studies but At for that

that that
not time
a

might
had few there
the the trust.

help
then of the
was,
a

prosecution
not in

fascination,
acutest in the minds modern

for

him

only,

Christendom.
no

sense,

ral natuand

science;
Rome
could

naturalists
sole

of

ancient in

Greece the

being put
and

authorities
the

whom

learned of
the
men

Of
and

miraculous of

properties
even

plants
close

animals,
sixteenth

parts century,

animals,
and

at

of
as

the

careful
many

sober

placed
on

accepted
At

knowledge beginning
of
the

extravagant
the in

ideas when
a

record. in

the

of

century,
the

belief of

the

influences
and the in

the
most

stars,

interferences

demons,
was

wonderful learned from if

it

properties
and the unlearned
number
" "

of

bodies,
Luther

rule not
and

among excluded group,

most

himself
to collect

an

attempt
to
some

might

be, according
of
was

system,
for
the

the divine

recondite of
in

secrets

what in of
no

passed
man's

ordering though
Belief caused

Nature,
the in
men

opinion
number not

foolish,
criminal,
of

opinion
the to

the

greater magic, enmity give

and would
to

mysteries regard
that

of with

want dread

belief,
researches whom

and those

into
were

secrets

might
subtle

by

they through

discovered which

superhuman acquire
an

power,

possessing
to

they
over

influence,

horrible

suspect,

SOLDIER

AND

SCHOLAR.

227

their
the

fellow-creatures.

Detaching
universe
secret

their
all

search of that
this to

into

mysteries
members

of of

the
such

from
societies

fear
as

kind,
which
could

the

Cornelius from
the frank

belonged
forbidden

gathered
tree,
of
and

whatever
obtained

fruit
mutual

the}^

benefit

by

exchange by
incessant

information.

Cornelius
notes

had for
a a

already, complete
w^ere

search,

collected and

treatise from Cabala.

upon

magic,

of

these

not

few way

obtained

Reuchlin's

Hebrew-Christian

of

using
From

the

Avignon,
to

after
and

short

stay,
there

Cornelius
some

Agrippa
weeks,
pared com-

went

Lyons,

remaining
his

progress

with

friends,
of any

and further

no

doubt

also

formally
connected
end

divested with
this

himself the

responsibility
Towards
the

Spanish
a

enterprise.
at

of

year,

friend

Cologne,

Theodoric,
of who
in at
arms

Bishop him,
at
as

of of

Cyrene,
one

wrote,
so

expressing
thousand
had

admiration Germans

among
and to labor

many

sundry

times

places

displayed
as a man

equal
as

degree
well
as

power
man

vigorously
Who of who
the
man,

of
how

letters.

does thousands

not

know,
have
the and
a

the done

bishop
that? of the To
now

asks,
He

few
those

many
can

envies

thus

earn

wreath calls

Mars

without
"in the ambition
arms

losing
a

favor
in

of

Minerva,

youth
escape
the

scholarship
of

teacher.'^
to

soldier's of the
the

life

bondage
With year who of knew

seems

be

scholar.

the

world well the

before

him,

in

twenty-third
among

his him

age, for

born,
rare

distinguished
extent

all

of

his

attainments,

Cornelius,
his friends
at in

attended

by
and of

his rode
a

servant,
to

Stephen,
where

quitted
he
was

Lyons,
the

Authun,
and

received

abbey

liberal

hospitable by
turns,
M.

man,

physician, who,
near

theologian, having Lyons,

been
w^as

and

knight
at

Champier,

born called

Saint

Saphorin-le-Chateau, Champier,
or

Symphorianus

Campegius,

and

228

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA

who,

not

content

with of

his the

own

noble

ancestry,
to the its

assigned

himself,
the

by

rig-ht
of Paris

Campegius,
and assumed
at

family
arms.

of He

Campeggi
at

Bologna,
Litera at

studied

humaniora,

Montpellier
lived after this
to

medi obtain death from

"

cine, great
all.

and

practiced deserving
not

Lyons.

He

fame,
It
was

title, and
five years

losing
after

his visit
as

until that
Duke

Cornelius

Agrippa
to

Symphorianus,
of

acting knighted

body
on

physician
battle-field which
most

the of

Lorraine, Among

was

the

Marignano.
his

his with

writings,
the of

those of
a

testify
are a

sympathy
on

inquiries

Cornelius,
Life of

book of

the

Miracles and
a

Scripture,
version

Arnold oracles.

Villeneuve,
This of first

French then

of

Sibylline
with under world last fetch thus the his of week DeBrie from

Champier
the young of

sympathized
and

enthusiasm roof letters of the

theosophist,
Cornelius before In

venture to find has have that

the the to

seems

been he has

planned.
sent

May,
from

we

Stephen
Xan-

Dole,
and arrange

summoned in

Antonius association with He has to

Niverne,
to

wishes,
a

with

Symphorianus,
at

meeting
time.

Landulph, something
counsel

any hand

convenient

place
which A Dole
a

and

in with

concerning
his comrades.
are

he few

wishes

take

days

afterwards and while go him of not the

an

he

and

Landulph
has left

at

together;
short time word the interest

Cornelius
Chalon

Dole his
on

for friend his

to to

to

(sur
he

Saone),
engaged
of Besancon he

sends

that

has

behalf

Archbishop
old who
man,

(Antony
was

I., probably
years boasts unknown
to
see

since

alive
see

thirty
and

afterwards),
that he
can

desires mation inforhim.

greatly

to

him,

give
even

of The
stored

some

things
is

perhaps
the

to who

archbishop
up and from

impatient
rare so

person those of

has
in

books,

even

written the
secrets

Greek of the

Hebrew,

great
to

number content

universe.

Landulph,

him,

antedates

PREPARING

TO

LECTURE.

229

the

time

appointed this, adds

of

for
that

his

friend's
are

return,
many louder is
at

and Dole
than

while
loud self. himat

reporting"
in

there and

the

praise
The

Cornelius,
of his

none

influence his behalf of

associates

evidently
of
in the the town

work
and

on

among"

the

magnates
men

university
towns of
to

Dole,

and for
first in
a

learned
it is at

ing adjoinhe
as

Burgundy,
make
his

Dole

that

has
a

resolved

public
series

appearance of orations

scholar,
lin's book

by

expounding
on

Reuch-

the sick

Mirific of
on a

Word.
summer

At

Chalon,

however,
from As which
soon as

Cornelius he
was

fell

pestilence,
of

recovering permitted
for is the
a

the returned

eighth
to

July.
where

health

he
a

Dole,

there

was

prepared
Dole

him

cordial

reception.
town,
was

pretty

little which
canton

and removed

at

that
in

time

sessed posyears

university
Its
the

after
its

to and
was

Besancon.

was

called,
and of

for when

beauty

fertility,
independent capital.
thousand

Val of the

'Amour;
lords

Besancon Dole with

was

Burgundy capitol,
a

their four
a

pleasant

miniature
a

not

inhabitants,
Notre Dame

parliament,
the

university,
could
Dole be

church from

of

whereof
a

tower

seen

distant

fields,
it

princely thirty
orations

residence" years

la nelius Cor-

Joyeuse

they Agrippa

called

until his

before
but

declaimed in
it

there;

after

it

had

been,
army, of

1479,
was

captured
Dole

and

despoiled

by

French Mistress

called and

la

Dolente.
was

Dole

Burgundy Austria,

Maximilian's
in this

daughter, Agrippa's already vainly perish

"

Margaret life,
twice
a was

of

who,
years affianced
to

year She
"

of
was
once

twenty-nine
When
time

old. twice and

w^idow.
a

to in she Her

France,
a

second before
to

Spain,
her

likely

to

tempest
had

reaching
a

appointed
upon the

band husself. her-

wit

write

clever died after

epitaph
after years

Spanish
and
she

husband had

almost

first

embrace,

since,

four

of

wedded

230

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

happiness,
She and after
was

lost

her

true

husband,
years
an

Philibert when of that

of

Savoy.

twenty
to

four make of

old
end

happened,
In

resolved
the

marrying.
her

1506,
milian Maxithe

death

Archduke of his her Thus his

Philip,

father Charles
the

beingFifth,
made and and the

guardian Margaret

grandson
over

governor
to she A

lands, Nether-

appointed
Charolois.
at to

rule
came

also

over

Burgundy
in the year

to

be,

1509, opposed
interests of

mistress

Dole.

clever,
and

lively
mindful the
was

woman,

strongly
of
that

France,
of

always
to

of

the

house
was

Austria,

which

family
well

young for

Agrippa
her

attached,
of would
letters

Margaret
and her

known towards

patronage
men.

bounty
a

learned of
to

It

be, therefore,

ant pleasfrom rid of

transfer Maximilian what

earn

his

loyalty,
if he

Agrippa
could

thought, thereby get

one,

Margaret,
as

he the

regarded
favor of

camp other

slavery
in the

under academic

the

and To

the

grove. the

earn

Margaret's
to

good- will
was one

and

help
of

upon

royal
when

road he

fortune

main

object
he

Cornelius
to in

announced

at

Dole
on

that
the

proposed Word,
to

expound
to

Reuchlin's

book,
inasmuch

Mirific
were

orations,
in

which,
of the would
Poor

as

they
Princess

be

delivered the

honor

most

serene

Margaret,
admission.

whole

lic pub-

have

gratuitous
! he could not

youth
and

possibly
or one

have less of of

made proper his

more

genuine
used

honest
men

effort,
for
the

to

be

by

evil
was

damnation
to

character.
he then
was

Margaret
able boast every discourse chief him the of and to
pay

the

princess

whom and scholar

all others

unaffected

homage,
was

Reuchlin,
of whom choose

the

of other

Germans, he,
to the all the
a

the

before
to

German

youth,
Of

might

hold

Burgundians. Friars, by
to
his

Reuchlin,
that
"

^gidius,
had blessed

Austin mortals wrote

wrote,
works.

he

"

Philip
Leo X.

Beroaldus,
has

younger,

him:

"Pope

read

THE

CABALA.

231

your

Pythagorean
then it
was

book,
read
next

as

he

reads

all

good
de'
' '

books,

greedily;
and

by
have

the

Cardinal my
turn.

Medici,
book,
eager

am

expecting
had
was

to

This with
in

which

been
a

read wonder with

by

the

Pope day,
tone it was not in

himself
and
was

pleasure, perfect
he
as

of the
it

the

the

most

unison

whole

of

Agrippa's
most

mind;
to him

really
a

understood
and

deeply,
he books
was

dear blamed
there
serve

theosophist,
that of
the

to

be

if
was

he

felt, also,
none

all

the

world
so

of

which of

exposition
the
extent

would and

fully
of

his
own

purpose store of

displaying

depth

his

knowledge.

EXPOSITION

OF

THE

CABALA,

Mainly Agrippa
founded

upon
in

what

was

said

and year

written of his

by Cornelius
age he
his he This

this

twenty-third by
and
"

has

been
his

the
was

defamation tormented frustrated

comes

which,
the

when of
that

lived,
existence is

spirit

hope
now

miserably
his
at

by

which,
to the
us

dead,

character

down

defiled. of

victim, monks,
in his at
ture ma-

least, has
his crime

not
was

escaped
that curiosities popes,

vengeance

the

and
salad

he

studied of

vigorously
into

days
same

those

learning
and

which,

the

time,
years,

bishops,
with energy

philosophers,
faith
and For

of

inquired
but less the

equal
or

almost
a

equal

relish,

courage.

clear

understanding ground,
is
now

of taken
than

ground, by
Cornelius notion the
and

and

of

the

perils
little
was

of

the
more

Agrippa,
of what

necessary Reuchlin's be said of

that

clear
on

signified
what
as

by
to

book Reuchlin will

Mirific his

Word;
as

but

has other

book,
concern

well
the

of

matters

hereafter
some

fortunes
to
a

of
ject sub-

Cornelius, pretty

requires
well

previous
in these

attention

forgotten

days

by

people

232

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

rich of

in the

other main
account

knowledge; points
of of
the

we

must

recall,

in

fact,

some

the

Cabala.
is

This
sources,

Cabala the chief

derived
are

from

German
Historia

among and

which the

Brucker's
a

Philosophice
old

KdUbala

Denudata,

collection

of

cabalistical Knorr of
the

writings
von

arranged

and

explained
traditions,

by
or

Christian

Rosenroth.
are

The
in consist

Cabala,
written mixture many to
one

Jews,

contained
and

sundry
of
a

books, strange
a

by
of

Hebrew fable but of Some Adam while of of

his

Rabbis,
and
all

philosophy adhering
with

varying
sufficient claim first

on

good

points,
scheme

accuracy and
were mote re-

doctrine. say from he

that the

They
the

high
Cabala who

origin.
received

by

angel
in

Raziel,

gave
or

him,
at
a

either time full of

yet

remained to

Paradise,
and book of Sun
them

else

the book

expulsion,
wisdom. and

console In this

help
were

him,
the Adam

divine

secrets entered

Nature,

by

knowledge
with
the

into how
to

conversation
summon

and
to

Moon,
pret inter-

knew

good
events,
down and from

and
to

evil

spirits,
and to son, to

dreams,
This

foretell handed

heal,

destroy.
came

book,

father its aid A

in

into became

Solomon's
master called sometimes

possession,
of
the many

by

Solomon
cabalistic the

potent
of
seen

secrets. was, the the

volume,
ages,

Book
to be

Raziel,
among
said that

middle

Jews.
first

Another
was

account

cabalistical

book
but

the

Sepher

Jezirah,

written
was,

by
that
to

Abraham;
when
the the

the

most

prevalent
was

opinion
on

written

law
or

given

Mount

Sinai of

Moses,
was

Cabala,
to

mysterious
Then the

interpretation
Moses,
it
was

it,

taught
he

him

also.

said,
Aaron's

when

descended and

from him

mountain,
the secret been

entered

tent,
written

taught
and at the

also

powers

of

the

word;

Aaron, right

having
hand

instructed,
and

placed by

himself while
his

of

Moses,

stood

sons,

THE

CABALA.

233 been
called into the

Eleazar

and

Ithamar,
the
and
same

who

had

tent, received
left of when
in and

instruction.
then sat the

On

the and

rig-htand
Eleazar,
called

Moses the

Aaron
elders

Ithamar

seventy taught the

amongto be

of

Sanhedrim

were

hidden that

knowledg"e.
be who

The

elders when
to elect

finally were
all
those
came common

seated,
the

they mig"ht common people

those

present
thus

desired

learn of
the

told

mysteries;
but
once

the
the

people
twice,
times to

heard
the
sons

what

hedrim San-

heard and been

of of

Aaron
the

three

times,
that
had

Aaron
made

four known

repeated Moses by

secrets

the

voice

of

the

Most

High.
Of person this
set but

mystical interpretation
down
some

of

the

Scripture
unless
did. it

no

any

account doubt

in

writing,
he

was

Esdras;

Jews

whether

ites Israelpure dition; tra-

kept

the

but

of the doctrine knowledge after the about fifty years

a

by
the

destruction chief of few

of

Jerusalem, Akiba,
of
it in that

book,
was

g"reatrabbi, wrote Sepher-jezireh, or foolishly

the

part
the to

the

Book

Creation,
Abraham. Simeon
in
a

which A

ascribed Akiba of

by
was

ben

disciple of Jochai, who

Zoar.

Rabbi
more

Rabbi tradition

wrote

the

book

called

The

truth which

probably
is full of

is, that

the

literature from Jews the

of the

cabalNeo-

ism,

suggestion began
to

derived
with the In

platonics
Simeon first
was

of

Alexandria,
the first

of Alexandria book of
it at

under ben

Ptolemys.
but

Schetach
little it

it went

Palestine,
the

where

heeded;
ben

after

destruction then it. Rabbis

of

Jerusalem Akiba and

gained
Aristotle

importance,
Jochai
had the been

and

Simeon

extended
studied

putable It is indisthe

that of
the

by

writer of
the

Sepher-jezireh,
The to

oldest

known

book

Cabalists.

Cabala and

went that

afterwards

with least

other

learning

Spain,

part

of

it at

which

234

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

deals time
"

with
earlier

Hebrew than
ben the

anagrams eleventh

cannot

be

traced

to rabbis bar ten writthe

century.
Moses
and

Many
Moses have

Abraham

David,
of for

Saudia,
Garmiza,
the

Botril,
others of
"

Nachman,
Hebrew

Eliezer
books the

purpose
it was,

interpreting
not

system
the

of

Cabala;
that from consisted

but it
the

perhaps,
come

before very

eighth

century

had Jews. two

to

receive

general
The

attention

Cabala
and

of

portions,
Cabala
the

the

ical symbolbeing
the
were

the

real;
the

the

symbolical
of

means

by

which

doctrines

real

Cabala

elicited. In there the

is

Hebrew
not and

text
an

of

the

Scriptures,
but there
are

it

was
a

said,
latent the

only
in

evident,
latent

is also

meaning; mysteries
be

its

meaning
universe.
secret

contained It need has

of
that

God
a

and belief
in the

of
in

the

scarcely
for the ages

said

wisdom

been

inherent
it must
was

Oriental

mind,
the

and later

in

tures, Scripall dom wis-

reasoned

by

the

Jews,
Of works natural works
as

be,

of

necessity,
be like

contained.

divine of
men.

authorship,
But if

they
were

cannot

ordinary
in the

they
it not not

taken
said

only
many

sense,

might
marvels
it
was

be less
as we

that

human

contain
pure.

surprising
have
we

and

morality angels,
the

No,

said,
as

entertained
may

and words

regarded
of
sense

them

men,

so

entertain

the and that

Most
not

High,
their
a

if

we

regard

only

their And

apparent
so

spiritual
blind
excess

mystery.
of
reverence

it

was

through
were

the
use.

inspired
"

ings writ-

put
modes for

to

superstitious examining

The

of

their
in
were

letters,
which

words, wholly
and

and
sisted con-

sentences,
the
were

hidden

meaning,
Cabala, Notaricon,

symbolical Gemantria,
was

three,
Themura

these

called Gemantria

arithmetical Hebrew letters

when of
a

it

consisted the
sense

in

applying

to

the

word

THE

CABALA.

235

they

bore
in

as

numbers,
Hebrew
as

letters in
as

beingGreek.
and

used
Then

also the
up, the

for

ures fig-

the

the

letters it
was

in

word

being
that

taken another
to
an

numbers

added
which

considered added up

word,

of

letters

came

equal

sum,

might

fairly

be

stituted sub-

by gemantria
the

the deduced of

arithmetical

gemantria.

Figurative
from

mysterious
used
means

interpretations writing.
reversal

shapes

letters

in

sacred the
was

Thus,
enemies.

in

Numbers This
name

x., kind

35,

Beth

of
also

of Zurah.

interpretation
Architectonic the numbers

know^n

by

the

of

gemantria given
of

constructed when

-words

from the

by

"

Scripture
as

describing
or

measurements

buildings,

the

ark,

temple. By
Notaricon of
a more

words
as

were

developed
consisted
last

from of of
so

the many

letters

word,
or

if

it

had
and

abbreviations,
or

else of and
made

first

letters
were

words,

the

first their

letters

successive

words, by
side.
a

detached

from any

places might
these the be

put
to

side

By

Themura,
out

word

yield

mystery
were

of

its
as

anagram;

sacred
same

anagrams

known Cabala

Zeruph.
three

By systems
words
letter

branch

of

the
in

symbolical
accordance

were

furnished,
be transformed
The

with

which of
one

might
for

by
first

the

substitution
the

another. the
letters

of

systems,
in tw^o

Albam,
row^s, another them
TOW a one

arranged
below

of
the

the

alphabet Athbath,

another;
of
in rows; the
rows

second,

gave

couple by being pairs

the in

third,
"

Athbach,
the in

arranged
in

three

all

pairs
the any letter
in

the

first
row

numerical
the be

value
a

ten,

second
one

hundred,

third

thousand;
and any either above left. and

of
in
a

these word bath, Ath-

forms

might
for

consulted,
another

exchanged
or

standing

Albam,
below

Athbach,

immediately
of
it
or

it

or

it,

or

on

the

right
was

hand
the

the

This
16

symbolical

Cabala,

the

business

of

236

HENRY

CORNIELIUS

AGRIPPA.

it

was

to

extract,
of
in

by
the this

any

of

the

means

allowed,
The It real
was

the

hidden
was

meaning
the doctrine

Scriptures.
way elicited. the

Cabala ical, theoretthe

explaining
fourfold of "c.

divine

qualities, worlds,
to

ten

sephiroth,

cabalistical the
was

the

thirty-two
Adam how the
so

footprints Kadmon,
to
use

wisdom,
; or

fifty doors
practical,
the

prudence,

it

explaining
of

such

knowledge
of

for
the

calling
of

spirits,
and

extinguishing
forth.
was

fires,
The

banishing

disease,

theoretical

Cabala
many 1
"

contained,
references
The

it to 2 4"
"

said

by

Christian Its
main

students,

the The The

us

Messiah. Chariot Ancient

most

points
3
"

were:

Tree;

of of to
or

Ezekiel; Days

The

Work
in

of Daniel.

Creation;
It

mentioned the

concerns

understand Maasseh ments doctrine

Tree.
was

The
a

Chariot

of of

Ezekiel,

Mercabah,

description
and

prefigurelaw.
was a

concerning
of

ceremonial
in

judicial
Levischith,
of
so

The sertation dis-

Creation,

the

book The in
a

upon of God and the

physics.
Messiah declined
sense

Ancient way ascribe words

but

Days mystical

treated that at Of

cabalists
all

generally
the direct
we

to of the

any

meaning

to

employed.
of
in

these

things
Tree
it
an

need be

say

no

more,

the
more

ical Cabalistdetail. The

a

will

requisite
of

to the
some

speak
ten

It word

was

arrangement
is derived
because

sephiroth.
from

Sephiroth
to

by

rabbis
are a

word of the
an

meaning
divine

count,

they

counting
considered
because
are

excellence.

Otherwise
the

it

is

adaptation
the emanations In from the the

of

Greek of

word the
the

Sphere,

it

resents rep-

spheres
from
was

universe

which

sive succes-

Deity. Haensoph,
descended the
a

beginning

Or
there Adam

eternal
ray

light, through

whose first-born

brightness
of

God,
its

Kadmon,
course,
ran

and in which
a

presently, circle,
was

departing
so

from
the

straight
of the

and

formed

first

sephiroth,

called

THE

CABALA.

237

Kethei, Having
course

or

the

crown,

because

superior
ray circle

to

all
its

the

rest.

formed
till it

this

circle,
ran

the
a

resumed
to

straight
the
ond sec-

again

in

produce wisdom,

of wisdom

the is

ten the

sephiroth,
source

Chochma,
all.

because

of

The

same

ray
it

of

divine
more

light
distant

passed
from

on,

losing holy
in

gradually,
source, like
some

as

became
power,

its

of the

its

and of
the

formed

presently,
called
is

manner,
or

third

sephiroth, understanding
flows The
to

Binah,
the
"

understanding, through
of
is

because wisdom

channel the

which

things
of

below the
or

origin

human called

knowledge.
Gedolah
or

fourth

sephiroth goodness,
all
it is

Chesed,
great rah,
and

greatness good,

because

God,
The fifth
that

as

being
Gebutains main-

created because
because

things. by

is

strength,
them,
and the

strength
is the

He
source

strength
The sixth unites of the

only
the

of

justice Thpereth,

in

world.
or

of the

sephiroth,
of
sively succes-

beauty
The

grace, last

qualities
are

the

preceding.
named

four

sephiroth
Hod, honor;
and

Nezach,
foundation

victory;
or

Jesod,
Mal-

or

Schalom,

the

peace; the
ten

finally,
also
in
a

cuth,
name,

the
and
are

kingdom.
their

Each divine

of
names,

has

divine
same

written

the

order,

Ejeh,

Jah,
Jehovah

Jehovah

(pronounced
as

Elohim), usual), living

world Lord

Eloah, Sabaoth,
Adonai

Elohim,
Jehovah

(pronounced
Elchai circles its passage
it

Zebaoth,

(the
our

God),
is
rounded, sur-

(the and,

Lord).
weakened

By

these
in

through
that
us. are

them,
the

but

able

to

bring
each,

down divine
in
a

with

powers reaches
manner,

character

of

light peculiar they

These form
the

sephiroth,
Tree of

arranged
the
in the

Cabalists;
form of
that view the

are

also

sometimes ing accord-

arranged
to the the

of

man,

Adam

Kadmon,
that In
same

idea
was

Neoplatonics
of
a

the

figure

of

world another

man's

body.
from
the

accordance

with

derived

school.

238

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

things
of have

in

this above.

world

were

supposed
was

to

be
the

gross

images
to ray,
it was

things
been

Matter

said

by
of

cabalists divine

formed

by
of

the

withdrawal from created

the
was

the

by

the

emanation

which

first

source

produced.
emanation

Everything
from the

created and the

so

by
which
essence

an

source

of
least

all,
of

that divine that

even

being
is evil pure,

most

distant of

contains

capable spirits
and

gradual
in

purification;
course

the

will

of
to

time

become of

holy
the
tions emana-

and

be

assimilated Or

the

brightest
it
was

from

Haensoph.
is

God,
of
or

said, is all
essence,

in
a

all; everything growing,

and stone
a or

part

the

divine

with
one or

perceptive,
which
a

reflective
one

power,
be
a

all,
A

by
may
a

that

has

all
a

may

acquired.
a

become
man,
an

plant;
an

plant, angel,
was a

beast;
creator.

beast,

man;

angel;

This Alexandrian

kind

of

belief, which
led
as

derived that

also

from cabalism

the

Platonists
such

to

spiritual
and
link

by

which

Christians them

Reuchlin

Agrippa
with
more

profited.
divine

It connected and their

by

strong perhaps
were

the tinctly disof

essence,

they,

feeling
that

than the of divine soul and

neighbors
and win

they
a

partakers
after of from

nature,

might,
their
cut

by
way

striving
a

purity

body
and

to

state off had

spiritual
all
munion com-

happiness

power, the Church

themselves that and

sense

with scandal
as

sensuality
of

become

the

of

the

Rome,
their
was

keenly
of this the
the

perceived, degraded
that of the the

they

expressed
of the

strongly,
It assisted

habits Christian

priests.

in in

way labors

Cabalists

Reformation. Little that

were
more

has
to in the

to

be four four the

said

about

their

theory,

and

relates

Cabalistical spaces
first

Worlds. between the

was

These upper

placed

the

sephiroth. Aziluth,
the

Between

and

second contained

placed purest

outflowing,

which

the

CROWN

CELESTIAL

GREATNESS

FIRST

TO

FOURTH

SEPHIROTH.

TIPHEROTH

CELESTIAL

THE

HEXAD

^above

the

Firmament;
the the First

the

sal Univer-

Hyle:

Matter;
/
/

Abyss.
TRIAD

THIRD

YELLOW

SPLENDOR

FIRMNESS

JESOO

ASTRAL

SUNS

F0UN0/^TlON

MALCHUTH

FIRE

(Oxygen)

THE

WORLD

OF

DARKNESS-

THE

ABODE

OF

EVIL.

I
73

10

lU O

EH

MAN

THE

SYNTHESIS

n a
-"{

EARTH

(Carbon)

KINGDOM

UNEOUILIBRATEO

NINTH

AND

TENTH

SEPHIROTH.

THE

CABALA.

239

beings,
and

the

producers sephiroth

of

the
was

rest. the

Between world
but

the
or

ond sec-

third

Briah,
still

the
terial. ma-

thrones,

containing" They
were

spirits
classed

less

pure,

not

into

wheels,
of

lightnings, God,
The bim. cheruworld
in

lions, burning
Their
the
more

spirits, angels, prince

was

children Metatron.

called

next

interspace,
to
a

called

Jezireh,
form;
and

angels,
the this Asiah

approached
Asiah,

nearly
made

material material. world

or

fourth,

was

wholly
till
our

From

point
is the

density
abode

increases of God. dense in the the

is reached. material

Kli,ppoth, They
travel

spirits
the

striving
bodies power Adam

against
are

through
and With

air, their
have

of

air, incorruptible,
material world.

they

to

work

Catoriel,
Thomiel,
armies under
are

Belial,
for chiefs who tron Metaof the

Esau,

Aganiel, they
and

Usiel, fight
in

Ogiel,
two

Theumiel,
their

captains,
Zamiel
contend and

Lilith. them

Their with

enemies two is

the

angels,
led

against

armies,
the

by

Sandalphon.
striving against
man's

Lilith

begetter

powers The
"

light. soul,
said

nature

of

Cabalists,
"

is each

fold threebracing em-

vegetative,
each. It of in into
so

perceptive,
emanates

intellectual from the

"

upper for the

or

sephiroth,
four their
ments, ele-

is

composed
either

the their all that to

pure pure

elements

and
"

spiritual
is

gross

form,
after

enter

things
the

expansive,
return
on

separates
to
its
own

death,
but

parts
God
are

each the into

place,
new

reunite With and

an

praise
soul

sabbaths the world

and
a

moons.

each

sent

guardian
Note: be
an

accusing
excellent authentic Tree of the

angel.
summary of he the Kabbala from into three the Denudata may of

Mr.
as

Morley's fully
The

regarded
unbeliever.

although
Cabala

writes

standpoint plates
to

(divided
the
more

tate faciliof the

comparison),
Cabala. of the We Cabala etc. table the

by

Dr.
on

Pancoast,
the two

gives

modern
a

rendition

introduce,

following
in in

pages,

newly letters,
of all
"

arranged symbols,

table tarot ing FollowWord."

(Hebrew
This

letters)
table is is the

renderings plainest
under

English
terms title

emblems,
the

its the

others. Miriflc

Cabala

continued

of

The

240

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

NEWLY

ARRANGED

TABLE

Bt^^

Five

Hebrew

Letters,

Caph,

Mem,

Nun,

Phe,

and

THE

CABALA.

241

OF

THE

TAROT

AND

CABALA.

Tsadhe,

denote

500, 600, 700, 800,

and

900,

when

final.

242

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

THE

MIRIFIC

WORD.

Now,
world with

as

the

creative

light
to ours, and

runs

round
comes

each
to
us

upper

before

coming"

it
such

charged
lies
at the to

supernal
of
over

influences,
cabalistical this is for
line

an

idea what

foundation have power worlds The

secret

magic.
of

By

secret

communication cabalism in the to

use

with discover. of
names;

rior supe-

it

practical

consisted

chiefly
to

names.

God,
could every power,

it

was

said, given
name,

gave
no name

all
that is
a

things
was

their not

He

have such

mystically

fit;

therefore,

word that

containing thing,

divine
or

and
to
are

especially
it

affecting
The
in

person,
us

spirit
there

which
names

belongs.
written

Scripture why, they

divine of closed which Words

tells
it
was

that

heaven;
if

said,
useless. it

should

they
the

be

written

there,
of
the

be
names,

Through affirmed, brought

lions.

knowledge
overcame

such
sorcerers

is

Moses fire from of the

Egypt,
the mouths
can

Elias of
be to
tral cen-

heaven,
all
names

Daniel

But

by
of

wonders

wrought,
the
main

Mirific of

Word

(here
and
was

we

come

thought
of
the

Reuchlin's of the

book,

to

the the

topic
name

oratory
God the
"

Cornelius)

cealed con-

of

Schem-hammaphoraseh.
of
the
name names

Whoever Jehovah in
name
"

knows the
name

true

pronunciation
which
all

from
as

other from
"

divine
a

the

world that
in his

spring
binds

the the

branches

tree,

the
has

together
has
are

sephiroth
in

whoever

that it is It
all

mouth

the

world

his
the

mouth.
wave

When of sound.

spoken
all

angels
creatures,
names

stirred

by
all

rules
the

works of
in

miracles,
which
govern
are

it

commands

inferior

deity
heaven

borne

by

the

several nations when

angels
of David the
was

that earth.
on

the
a

respective
that

The the

Jews of

had

tradition with

point

fighting

Goliath,

THE

MIRIFIC

WORD.

243

Jaschbi,

the held

giant's
a

brother,
below,
he
saw

tossed
that he

him

up

into fall

the upon the 's

air,
it.

and But name,

no

spear
when

might

Abishai,
and

that,
in the

pronounced
air till

holy
spear
the

David

remained
him. the

Jaschbi

longer
name

threatened
was

They
secrets

said,

also,

that
in

Mirific

among and

contained
person the

the

Holy

of
that

Holies,
shrine roared

that
the

when

any
learnt out

having
word of

entered

of
at brazen it.

temple
he
came

power,

he
or

was

as

by

two

brazen,
terror

lions,
lost
a

bayed

by
of

dogs,
Some

until Jews

through
accounted
miracles. the

he

recollection of this

also

by

fable

nature been

for

our

Savior's

They Holy
he
wrote

said

that,
and

having having
a

admitted the sacred his

within

of

Holies,
it down

learnt cut

mystery, thigh,
the flesh and

upon

tablet,
in the

open

having
it

put

the

tablet
the

wound, wonder.
the had the in secret

closed As
to to cut

over

by
the

uttering roaring
but his

name

of

he pass
out

passed
from
the

out
his

lions

caused he

mind,
from
heal

afterwards

only

tablet

thigh,

and,
the wound

as

beginning
his
own

of
flesh

miracles,

instantly
the Mirific

by
were,

pronouncing
of
course,

Word.

Such

Jewish who

details

rejected principles
As the
so

by

the of

Christians,
the

accepted

the

essential

Cabala.
all

name

of
were

power
names

was

the

hidden

name

of

God,

there

also to
names

of

power
and the

great,
evil

though spirits.
to

limited,
To
the
was

belonging
the text

the

angels
of
the

discover Hebrew
to it

spirits, by
the

applying

of
some

Scripture
of of the
the the

symbolical they
that

Cabala, possessed. they

were

acquire being

power

Thus,
struck
was

said

Sodomites Hebrew
and
was

with translated of the of

was a

blindness,
into

word the

for

blindness

Chaldee,
processes

Chaldee
made to

word

by

one

symbolical
bad

yield the
written

name

angel,

Schabriri,
as a

which,
to
cure

being

down,

employed

charm

ophthalmia.

244

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

common

mode
was

of the
use

conjuration
of for
At

with

these of

names

of
or

power

by
on

amulets,
certain his first
names

pieces
purposes,
entrance
' '

paper certain into

parchment
names were

which,
written.

the

world

such

an

amulet,

with upon
it

the
was

Senoi,
round

Sansethe

noi,
neck
saw

Semongeloph,"
of the the new-born before

slipped
the infant

child,
it
was

so

that

scarcely genius
of

light

collared

by

the

superstition.
Another
not

mode
names,
were

of but

conjuration
of the upon
on

consisted of
use

in David. of the

the

use,

of

Psalms

Whole Psalms.
to

volumes The first

the
so

written

this

of birth

them,

written

doeskin,
could,
who from

was

supposed
was

help
be

of children;
as

others those

it

thought,
them others for

written others

to

make

carried

invisible; extinguished
any from
some

secured The
was
care no

favors

princes;
of
a

fires.

transcription trifling work,

in
reason

psalm

such the

purpose necessary
a

because,
of

apart letters,
than
as

the

formation for

having
it
was

mystical
necessary

being
as

larger
soon

others,
had

for
one

the to

copyist, plunge
be
new

he

written
that

down
the

line,

into work of of
his

bath.
a

Moreover,
man,

charm

might
every

the
line

pure

before
it
was

beginning thought

script, manu-

necessary

that

he

should

repeat

the

plunge.

REUCHLIN
Such
were

THE

MYSTIC.
of the Hebrew

the

mysteries
a

Cabala,
with
some

strangely
basest

blending-

not It

unrefined
remains

philosophy
for
us

superstitition.
of
the

to

form

just opinion
scholars
in
or

the

charm years
was

they
of of

had
the

for

many

Christian

first

sixteenth scholars he
was

century.
the

Reuchlin,
and the

Capnio,
as

such

leader

type;

such,

indeed,

accepted

by

REUCHLIN

THE

MYSTIC.

245

the

young

Cornelius
scholar

Agrippa.
his Born

He had

was

the
so

greatest by
his

Hebrew
own

of

day,
at

and

become of
the

natural two

bent. and

Pfortzheim,
before
the town

poorest
into
ning winvoice

parents,
the

thirty
Latin
a

years
at

Agrippa school,
his

came

world,
in his

taught youth
in his the

and

ducal
court

patron chapel
at

by

tunable

as

chorister and

Baden,

by

his he

quick
never

ivit,

serene,

lively,

amiable assistance.
the among

temper,

afterwards
The

lacked

powerful
is studies the to

life
and
was

of

Reuchlin

story

of

the

origin Europeans.
afterwards

of

Greek He

Hebrew
sent

learned son,

with

Margrave's
Paris. The

Bishop

of
in

Utrecht,

fall Greeks where

of

nople, Constantito betake

times some-

1453,
to

had many

caused

fugitive cities,

themselves
gave

European
in

they

instruction Greek also with

in

their
a

language.

Reuchlin,
who him eke
as a

at him

Paris,

learned

from

Spartan,
and he made could

gave
so

instruction
a

caligraphy,
his pen, with Aristotle
a

clever
out

workman
and

that money

his

means

buy
He

books

earned the

Greek Old
a

copyist.
John

studied

w^ith

Spartan.
of Thomas him he

Wessel, taught study by

he

of

Groningen,
him

disciple
and the age
a

Kempis,
direct

Hebrew,
Bible.
to

invited of Latin age

main
sense

to
was

of

the

At

twenty

engaged
w^hich

publishers

write At

dictionary,
of

called

Breviloquus.

the his

twenty
on

he
a

taught study emptied

and

Greek of
the

publicly,
grammar; benches of

laying
the the from that all

stress

good

he around

spoke
him,

the

sophisters
old-fashioned the views

produced
It
was

complaints
then
were

ors. professdisclosed to the

commerce

urged

in

Greek and with

books belief
the

essentially
The
and

opposed
had

spirit

of

Rome.

monks when

no

language;
in
a

they
were

came

to

a were

Greek
used
"

quotation
to inscribe
17

book

that

they
''Graeca

copying,
sunt,
non

the

formula

leguntur.

246

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

Reuchlin
a

maintained
grammar,

his lectured law.

ground,
at His that

at

twenty-five
and
was

wrote

Greek

Poictiers,
of
been

made
was

licentiate

of
in

civil
a

notion

law

studies
in

expressed
terms to knows

formula

has first
all

applied
the in

other yer law-

other how be

things:
to

In
decide in

his

year

young
the

causes,

second that In of
an

begins
he
the knows last

to

uncertain,
and

the

third

acknowledges begins
the
to

nothing,
of
these

then of

first progress

learn.

stages
to

licentiate
as

Poictiers advocate married. of Eberhard and

him to

repaired
with At such

Tubingen,
that Reuchlin became

and

practiced
made

success

he
won

money confidence

and

Tubingen,
of
the

the his

Beard,

private
and went

tary secre-

one

of
in

his

privy-councillors,
his age then

with and
tor ora-

Rome At
the

1482,
he and
a

being
himself
to

eight
as an

twenty.
before

Rome

distinguished
was

Pope,
well for

considered After with the

speak
his
return

Latin
to in at

wonderfully
Germany, Stuttgard,
the
age

German. remained of year the

John became

Reuchlin
assessor

Eberhard Court
was

Snpreme

of for

thirty,
the which

and of

afterwards Dominicans he
held

elected all

proctor

body

throughout
for received

Germany,
years. his say,
sent

unpaid
age of and of
others

office

nearly
at

thirty
gen Tubinis to
was

At

the

thirty-one
in

he

doctorate,
the year
two
on

the

year

following,

that he

in

Cornelius
to

Agrippa's

birth,
and

with

Frankfort,
of the

Cologne,
coronation it
was

Aiximilian Maxmilian Maxi-

la-Chapelle,
as

the

occasion emperor.

of that

Roman
became

Then with
and

first

acquainted
at

him.
was

Reuchlin known while and 1490 his

as a

had

then

house of in

Stuttgard,
the

great
was

cultivator

learned of
his

languages,
own

he
in he

also

high request
to

the
as a

favor

prince,
law.
and

constant
was

practitioner
another

of

In
on

sent

Rome

on

mission,

way with

through

Florence

enjoyed

personal

intercourse

REUCHLIN

THE

MYSTIC.

247
"

Giovanni
a

Pico

di

Miranclola,
to

the

scholar the the

who,

although
was a

determined friend

antag"onist
to cabalism into the

astrologers,
introducer

great
cabalistic

and

of
scholars. the

the

mysteries
Reuchlin lore.
was

favor

of

Italian
to

By

him

further
two business

stimulated years with

love

of

Hebrew
was

When,
on

afterwards,
the that

Reuchlifi
eric Fred-

at

Linz
it

state

Emperor
the count court

III.,
scholar

was

something,
raised to the

indeed,

base-born

was was

dignity
that

of
the

palatine, physician
his
above the

but
was

it
a

more

to

Reuchlin

learned

Jew,
the to

Jehiel Hebrew.

Loans,
His
the to

who
aim then

perfected
was,

intimacy
all

with
first and The died

things,

study

original
read the

text

of

Old
the to here

Testament,
Cabalists.
close another

secondly
emperor,

writings
was

of about

whose
was

life

then

(he

while of he

Reuchlin
the

at

Linz),
and
a

saw

way for
arms

gratifying
not

agreeable
Reuchlin

kindly tine palasmoke

but he

scholar, (his
arose, also written three the is the actual went ennobled. and At
was

only
a

made

count

were

golden
"

altar,
Ara

from

which

with

the

inscription
to
on

Capnionis"),
ancient
a

presented carefully
hundred

him

very

Hebrew
then be
seen

Bible,
w^orth
still in

parchment,
crowns,

treasure is to

gold
of
as

which
Duke

library regarded

the the

Grand
oldest

of
kind

Carlsruhe,
in

where With
and

it

of

its

Europe.
Loans,

knowledge
text in

imparted
which
all

by

Jehiel

the

mysteries
as

lay
as

hidden,
he time hands Hebrew

lin Reuchbeen
rare,

home Hebrew
to be

enriched

much
w^as

had very of

writing
with

at in

that the

met

chiefly

Jews. books

Hebrew works

Reuchlin

labored,
the

collecting

and and Pico

expounding
gave
was

Cabala,
in

whenever
as

possible;
Giovanni
to

he eventuajjj^ di

life

Germany,
life
in

Mpandola

giving
the

Italy,
to

the Ger-

cabalfs"SH

philosophy,
the"

great

impulse
of
the

this
on

magit;(|jaiFa.l being

publication

book

the

248

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

Mirific

Word.
the

It

first
age

appeared
then

at

Basle,

in

the
It

year
was

1495,
not

author's
at
a

being
till

forty-one.
The

published
as

Tubingen
of

1514.

book

was

regarded
Beroaldus
word also

miracle

heavenly

wisdom.
and not

Philip
wrote
men

told
to its

of
author
even

the

Pope's
that he

enjoyment,
had
and

caused

only
to

of

letters,

but
to

statesmen

warriors,
of
the

betake

themselves The
soon

studying
Reuchlin's
elevation

the

mysteries patron,

Cabala.
the

death after followed of

the his

of his

Eberhard
of in duke

elder,
in

to

the

rank

1495,
state.

was

by
first

period
of
a

of

misrule

the

little

One

acts

Eberhard dissolute
in

the

younger named
been the

was

to

release

favorite,
the

priest,
he
and

Hol-

zinger,
the

from

prison
of

which

had for

kept

by
comfiture dis-

good

counsel of
the

Reuchlin;
this
man

further

scholar

was

appointed
Reuchlin
at
a new

cellor chanof

over

the

university
He
there had to be

of been

Tubingen. long
wanted

course

resigned.
and went

berg, Heidel-

cherished
He

by

patron
usual,
his

in

the

Elector energy the

and

Palatine.

showed,
of upon
the
a

as

lively
w^hich

by
monks

the

establishment

Greek

chair,
to be
a

pronounced venting
his

spot

heresy;
a

by

wrath

against

Holzinger priests,
Head. which It
was

in

Latin

comedy, Sergius,
to
a

denouncing
or

dissolute Head of the A and

was

he

called

the

written
was

be
rare

acted

by

the
in

students.

Latin

comedy
news

then

thing
had

the

land;
one

the noised beware

that
abroad.

John Prudent

Reuchlin friends
and

written

counseled

him

to

of would he

such

unscrupulous
if
to he

powerful
of
was

enemies the

as

he

make

attacked and and

a

abuses
as

priesthood;

submitted for
a

advice,

he

notoriously
be that

answerable
he

comedy, composed
therefore,
found that

gossip
substitute

must

satisfied,
first

suddenly When,
it
a

for of
the

written.
came,

the the

day
Greek

performance
had

was

professor

composed

comedy

REUCHLIN

THE

MYSTIC.

249

against
tion the

abuses
dishonest
was

in

his

own

profession;
Scenica

it

was

castiga-

of

advocates.
called.

Progymnastica

piece
After

two

years

of

misrule he
was

Eberhard
then to

the

younger and Holthe and his much it

a

took

its

consequences;
the

deposed,

zinger,
bricks
returned

monk,

sent Moses

back

prison.
said

"When

are

doubled,
to

comes,"
at been

Reuchlin,
Hitherto
nor,
was

his

old

post
not

Tubingen. unprofitable,

life
benefit

of

study
as

had

he

received

through

patronage,
he
"

life

wanting
in

independence.
I

"Whatever,"

says,

"I

spent
An

learning,
of

acquired

by

teaching.

anecdote

this

good-humored displays
He
very The number noise.
was

scholar his character

once

may in

be

here
a

interpolated, points
it
was

which
view.

half
in
an

dozen
when

of

detained

inn had
common

raining
him.

heavily,
rain had

and driven

of

course

his

book
room

with
a

into

the

large
great
of

of To and he
sat. within

country quiet
drew them

people,

who

were

making
for
table
a

Reuchlin
it
a

called
on

piece
before

chalk,
which

with the
the

circle

the

Within

circle

he
side

then of
the

drew
cross,
on

cross, he

and

also

it,

on

right
a

placed
left
"

with stuck
a

great
a

solemnity upright.
one
"

cup
Then

of

water,

the
a

he

knife

placing

book

doubtless he round for result the

was

Hebrew
to with

within the

the

mysterious
who had

circle,

began
him,

read,
their

and

rustics

gathered
waited
The

mouths of
all

agape,
this
juration. con-

patiently

consequence that
was

Reuchlin

finished

fortably com-

the
even

chapter by
a

he

reading
of
was

without

being

tressed dis-

whisper
Reuchlin
alliance office
was

disturbance.

In

the

year

1502 of
His

elected
the terms

to

the

post
the all

of

general
bian

judge

under to

of
in

Suaters matcerning con-

league.
of

adjudicate
and
as

dispute
the

among

confederates of
the

vassals,
Archduke

interests

emperor

of

250

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

Austria, judge imperial

he young
was

the

electors

and

princes.
and

There

was
a

ond sec-

for
cities.

prelates,
This

counts,

nobles, during"
the
to

third

for

post

he

held
at

eleven when

years; the

holding
Cornelius
at

it, therefore,

time comment

Agrippa
upon then his
his

undertook book

licly pubMirific and

esteem at

Dole

concerning
years the
this

the

Word,
the of

Reuchlin of

being

fifty-five
also,
before of
in

old, good

summit

fame,
Three

high,
years
mass

Maximilian.
the

date,

withstanding not-

great judicial

legal
Reuchlin

business

entailed to the the

on

him

by help

his of of
all

office,

had,
a

great
Rudiments

students,
which
This

published
included

volume
both
a

of

Hebrew,

mar gramme

and the

dictionary. trouble,
doubt and
had

book,

he

wrote,
of my

"cost

greatest
no

large
his
in

part
Hebrew
studies

fortune."

Cornelius of

learnt

by
which of

the
a

help
few into
what some-

it,

and

was

already brought
Reuchlin

deep
the

years array

afterwards

monks their of the

Cologne

against
embittered

himself,
an

hostility
Latin

by
to

inkling

comedy
ever, how-

that

was

not the

be

quite
to

suppressed.
the power

Cornelius,
of
the

was

first

feel

such

enemies.
were

By

the

Epistolae
to
come

Obscurorum off and

their much the

Virorum worsted scholars

in
one

monks
their

destined

from who the

battle his

against
fair
name.

Reuchlin Of Cornelius

defended battle of this

fortune
it is

fought

against
to tell.

Agrippa

part

history

Reuchlin the and

cabalistic

wrote
art. he

at

later

period

(1517)
God
mean

book

upon heaven

If

it is written
that to the
are

created

earth,
the

interpreted consisting
of evil
He
man

spirit
and

and

ter, mat-

spirit
the

of

angels
influenced.

ministers

by

whom
dealt the

ways

Magic,
Cabala
and

he

said,
with

with

spirits,
believed and

but in

the

true

only
so,

good.
did

astrology;
Giovanni

indeed,

Luther

Meiancthon;

Pico

di

REUCHLIN

THE

MYSTIC.

251

Mirandola
was

at

Florence,
in his His

while

adopting"
to in
a

the belief

Cabala,
in ences influ-

very

singular
the stars. thus: the hidden find in

hostility
own

of
lin

faith of
love to

cabalism to his

Reuch-

enforced

God,

out

people,
them,

has

revealed these

m3^steries
the dead

some

of

and

could

letters

the

living" spirit.
visible the

For which
as

Scripture
stand in and

consists
a

of

sing^le letters,
connection with

signs, angels, By
are

certain

celestial

spiritual
of
a

emanations
one,

from
the others

God.
also

the

pronunciation
but with

the

affected;
whole these

true

Cabalist,

who with

penetrates
the

the

connection

of

the

earthly
in him

heavenly,
with
each union to

signs,
are a

rightly
way

placed putting through

connection into
are

other,
with

of

immediate bound

the wishes.

spirits, who

that

satisfy

his
In

his

book
at the

called

Capnio, by
Cornelius

or

the

Mirific

Word,
Reuchlin of
the

expounded placed
heathen of

Dole

Agrippa,
in the center

Christian

system

old trines doc-

philosophies, Pythagoras
introduced is stated and

considering
Plato the the
a as

many

of
been the

having
of of

taken

from,
The is

not

into,
in

wisdom form summary for this

a

Cabalists. which

argument

dialogue,
of
its

immediately
may very

preceded
well
suffice

by

intention

that

here
in three

summary the

of

its

contents:
on

"Receive,
Mirific Word
to be

then,
of

book

argument
whom
selves themI

the

philosophers, dispute
to their among sects the

have

feigned
as

holding

such proper

the
as

controversies
to

would
hidden

occasion, properties they

last that And
are

the

best
names.

elucidation

of of

of
in

sacred

Out

which,
occasion

great
will
one name

as

number
more

and

importance,
afforded for

at

be

the

easily
all
names

selecting
mirific matter

is above
thus

supremely
know the to

and

beatific.
in

you
at

may
first

whole the

brief.

Sidonius,

ascribed

school

of

Epicurus,

252

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

but
an

found unfettered for

afterwards,

nullius

jurare
travels after

in about many the

verba

magistri,

philosopher, knowledge,
where
he and

to

satisfy

his

thirst enters heim"

experiences,
town of Pfortz"

Suabia,

meets

in

(Reuchlin's
a

birthplace)
Capnio"
he
the

''two

philosophers

Baruch,
Christian,
and human powers the

Jew,
with

and whom

(Reuchlin
upon itself

himself),
many of

''a

disserts

systems,
divine and the and
arises

presently things,
of

upon upon

knowledge opinion, figures,

In
names

faith,
secret

miracles, operations, question

words of

and seals.

mysteries
the

this and

way

concerning
of their
an

sacred

consecrated

ters characexcellent in

all

nations
or

which
not

have

anything
in their

philosophy,
of
on

unworthy
is rites third made

ceremonies;
each
in

enumeration

symbols
of
in
name,

by

speaker
his

zealously
until at

behalf

the the

cherished

sect,
out

last
is

Capnio, holy
virtue
one

book,
in

collects which
is

of

all

that up

Jehosua,
of
all

ered gathand

the
is

and

power

sacred

things,

which

eternally,

supremely

blessed."

AGRIPPA
Here
vast and

EXPOUNDS
theme
it
was

REUCHLIN.
the also
his

was

for
one

oratory
that

of

youth
him

of to

twenty-three, display
recovered the

enabled
The the

whole
treasures

range

of Greek
been

learning.
literature;

newly study
of

of

Plato,
nus

that

had the

lately study

revived

by

Marsilius and

Fici-

in

Italy; by
the
to

of

Aristotle,

urged

helped

in

France

Faber fullest
men

Stapulensis
confirmation

(d'Etaples),
of
as

appeared
of the of
so

to
the

bring
Cabala
source

the
were

principles
then,
of

ignorant,
more

all
the

Greek the

of

than attributed had

half

later

mysticism
an

Hebrews,
That

which
he

to
so

itself

origin
in

ancient.

acquired

early

his

life

AGRIPPA

EXPOUNDS

REUCHLIN.

253

Hebrew studies scholars

and

Greek
were

lore,
admired

that

he from

was

deeply only by
that all

read
so

in

which of

afar

many
he cussed dis-

his

day,

and,

thus

prepared,
men

mysteries
instinctive

about and

which
men

in

ages

feel

curiosity,
would
to the alone

in

that

age

reasoned
the tion atten-

eagerly, paid
Dole. he

account

sufficiently for by
the
own

young while
also his

German

university private
of
the

of
pose, pur-

Moreover, appeared delivering

the

fulfilling his
to the

loyalty
to all

Burguntously, gratuitheir

dians,

by
for

orations the

comers

honor

of
them

Princess

Margaret, panegyric.
for learned
him
an

ruler,
young
manner came

and orator

opening being delivery,

with remarkable grave

honored
was

her

The

also
the

effective
men

of
to

and

who

his

prelections
The

by
from

diligent
the and of
the

attendance. of the of

exposition
before

made

pit pulistracy mag-

gymnasium,
Dole,
Simon of
the

the and

parliament
the readers

the

professors
Vernet,

the
versity, uni-

university.
dean
was

vice-chancellor and doctor

in

of each

church,
The
to

faculty,
or

not

once

absent.

worthy
have

vice-chancellor,
an

dean,
in taste

appears, the for

on

indeed,
fame of

taken
He to

especial
had

est intera

their

visitor. and should

himself who
was

public

declamation,
that than
on

friend
durable

urging
rather

Cornelius
written desire

he

seek

fame
a

by

by

spoken
He had who wished upon fitness

words,

expressed
orator

contrary
to

his

behalf.

preferred complied
to

author. of

When another
his

Cornelius

with

the

request
the his

friend,

translate

into

vernacular

panegyric perfect complete

a

Margaret,
of each from
the

praising
word
ployed em-

orator}^
in

for

the its

it, and
that be

freedom translation how

verbiage,
illustrious Cornelius

and

desiring

through
informed

princess
had to

might
in him

famously
be the
the
more

spoken
reward

her

honor,
her

and

so

disposed
came

with

favor,

translation

254

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA,

back
been

with
its
on

note,
and

saying

that

the

vice-chancellor
was

had
in

censor

corrector.

Vernet

diligent,
his
interests

fact,
were

the

young

scholar's

behalf,
of

and

seconded

by
was

the

Archbishop
about

Besancon.

Not friend

syllable urged
to

whispered
in
an

heresy.
of
the
a

The

who

Cornelius,
become
own

spite

dean's

contrary example
of

counsel,
from words. without hundred his

author,
of

gave

familiar

experience
had

the

vanity
from
two

spoken
and
two

He
one verses

declaimed

publicly
of

memory, thousand

hitch,
of

upwards
his
own

composition, only
written
to his
a a

yet,

because
local

they
fame.
soon

were

not

printed,
value
was

earned the

temporary
evidence

Of

the

of

word

very

afterwards
friend

enclosed
translated

Cornelius oration. copy

on

by

that

other
to

who

had he

Zealous
the road

do

good
to

service, proceed,
and

had

caused of
the

of the after

gyric paneto

by

way

Lyons,

royal by royal

notice,

delighted
to him

aspirant
from
same

age patrona

enclosing chamberlain,

flatteries

John learned

Perreal,
man Frenchlater
on as

probably
known

the

who Johannis Attic

the

became

twenty

or

more

years Gaza
the

Perellus,

translated wrote
a

into

Latin

the of

Months,
Moon.

and

book

about
i

Epacts

To
came

the also to

youth

flushed

with of
the

triumph military

as

scholar
he him
near was

there
so

reminders forsake. of
the

life
sent

ready
a

A Venetians fruits

correspondent by
of
the it' will

news

of

defeat the

the

French,

Agnaof
won

dello,

first
The

discreditable be their of
at

league

Cambray.
this

French,

remembered,
new

victory

while

Maximilian,
dissatisfaction
late diet in

ally,
his

was

still denced evi-

perplexed

by during

the the to

subjects

Worms. for emperor

be disclosed his

Agrippa's
news

friend

wished that intentions

have

return to

any

knowledge
him of

his

relation
that

the

might
at

give
an

might

THE

NOBILITY

OF

WOMAN.

255

approaching
a

diet.

His

real

intentions
the

were

to his the

break

pledg-e
retire

by
ere

marchinglong,
was

against

Venetians;
before
his and in

fate,
of

to

defeated,

from with

walls the
a

Padua. of

He

renewing treaty
to

enemy,

King
senger mes-

Prance,
to

the

of

Cambra3^
the

sending
which
suffered

Spire
all the

burn

book insults
of his

he

had his

recorded

injuries
at the
or

and hands

by
Cornelius

family,
cared
were

or

empire,
for
Prance

Prance.

little with

Padua; Ghent,

hopes
she,
have
a

as

scholar

Margaret
member

at

though
could
as

too,

being

another him
as

of

the

league,

employed
he
was

soldier.

Other
a

hopes,
and but Dole had
a

man, mistress.

directing
desired The

towards
not

younger prosper of

fairer
marry.

He

only

to

to

little

university
His

favored
excited

the

j^oung

man

heartily.
and

prelections
for the
him the

great
of
the him

attention,

procured
Prom

admiration

hood. neighborat
once

university
doctor of

they

won

for

the

degree

of

divinit}^,

together

with

stipend.

THE
Angling for

NOBILITY

OF

WOMAN.
in very the the

private
to

patronage
the habit to the

was

sixteenth
in

century
these Men
their

correlative

not

uncommon

days
who

of
once

using
lived
to the the

baits

catch

public
now

favor.
owe

by

help

of

princes
and

support
upon in these than

whole

people,
of
the less

the

pains
of
to the be

bestowed

cultivation
are

good-will
nor more

people

days
the
a

neither taken

reprehended
time
the to

pains
means

by
of

scholars

of

past

procure of
to the
a

safe

subsistence
be

through
with
a man a

good-will

prince.
the

It

may
as

said,
as

fair may

approximation
do and
now

truth,

that

much

with

intention himself
in

of
his

deserving
own

popularity,
or

not

discredit

eyes

those

of

256

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

the with the

seen

great
as

number little of
in

of

his

neighbors,
in the

he

might

have

done with have

discredit

sixteenth
the

century
great.
a

design
how,
fostered

earning
the at
case

favor of

from

We

Reuchlin,
small

poor of

chorister

was

first

by

princes
and enabled
one

Germany,
to

afterwards
into
a

even

by
Hebrew

the

emperor,

develop
died

great
another
and

scholar,
to
a

when

patron
and

having dignity

ready
with
was,

befriend

him,
sense

enjo5dng ence. independas

wealth
age

complete
as

of

That from
the

in

fact,

far

removed which
as a

this

is

transition

period,
the

during
extinct
the

the

age patronvived suronce

of

letters
as a

by

great,
and

necessity,
that
and had

tradition,
and

system
imbecile
that the

been

vigorous
at

noble
was

became

base. of nelius Cor-

Nobody

Dole
was

ignorant
earn

design
of

Agrippa
a

to

the

patronage Nobody showing

was so

Margaret,.
considered that
it
was

liberal

encourager to The such

was

of
seek

learning.
this

it

dishonorable

by

deserved. from young any

man

prevalent impression, urged by

to

feeling
that from

far

removed the

many
his claim the

quarters
on

magnify
not to

ret's Margabut

attention also cordial of the

some

devoting
of

only
her to

orations,
Even the

piece

writing
desirous set
was

honor. advance his

the ests interfor

in

vice-chancellor,
the

young

orator,
and to
same

aside among

predilection
the foremost
to

spoken

word,
Cornelius
ran

admonishing
advice the
new

write.
course

Not with himself true

to
manner

slow his
to

profit by

that

the of

inclinations,

doctor
as a

divinity
in

set

display
of
a

his

powers and with

theologian

the

the

day,

theological dedicating
a

acuteness to

combine

courtier's

tact,
his
lence
was
a

by

the
on

most

conspicuous Nobility
I and

example
Pre-excel-

of

argument
of the

treatise

the As

Female

Sex.

have

hinted,
to
his
own

too,

there
heart.

private
for

example patronage

of

it shown

known from

Angling

another

point

of

THE

NOBILITY

OF

WOMAN.

257

view! favor of
the

"

mean

arts rich

used
and

by
base.

mean

spirits
But to
used

to

compel
the
not

the favor
to

of

the rich

secure

and
mean.

noble

the

arts

were

be

accounted Now for

the let

us

trace

in the

brief Female
written

summary Sex
at and

the
the in

argument ity Superiorthe

Nobility
Woman
over

of

of

Man,
of

Dole,

year He
was

1509,
sets created

by
out

doctor with
the and the

divinity,
declaration

aged
that

twenty-three.
when
was man

male not in

female,
soul. He

difference

made to

in

the

flesh,
that
sex

quotes
of that As
our

Scripture
bodies

show of
like
man

after will
in

the

corruption
and

difference all

disappear,
the

we

shall
the

be

angels
and
woman woman

resurrection.
are

to to

soul,

then,
else

alike;
better

but

as

everything
creation.

the

is the

the first

part
woman

of

the

In
man,

place,
the
means

being
name.

made Man

better
was

than
called is

received

better

Adam,

which

Earth;

woman

Eva,
as

which
excels it is

by

interpretation
woman

Life.
excels

By

as

much And

life

earth

therefore
not of be those

man.

this,

urged,
the

must maker

thought
creatures and

trivial
knew
was

reasoning,
what who

because
were

they
could
and

before
err

he

named

them,

One We
names

not the

in

properly
laws

describing
that

each. ancient

know,
were

Roman
nant conso-

testify,
with
the

always
and
names

things
to

they
be

represented,
of It

have

been

held
and

always

great
is

moment

by
thus

ans theologiof
and Nabal:

jurisconsults.
name

written is

*'As

his

is,

so

is he;

Nabal
xxv.
,

his

name,

folly
also,
and
as
' '

is with
in

him."

(1 Samuel,
to

25.) speaks

Saint of
his the

Paul,
Lord

his

Epistle
as

the
so

Hebrews,
much
more

Master,
he

"made
a

better
excellent

than
name

angels,
than

hath
i.
,

obtained

they. supply
like

(Heb.,
the next

4.)
passage

The

reader's of

memory

will
I

at do

once

Scripture

quoted,

not

to

258

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

cite
immense

it.

Agrippa importance
all

then of he

dilates,
words,
how
name

as

well

he

may,
to

on

the tice prac-

according

the

of the Jews

jurists;
that

tells

Cyprian
was

argued

against
from
the

Adam's Greek
words his

derived

initials and

of

the

meaning
flesh
was

east,
made
at in the

west,
out

north,
of the with
name.

south,

because
that

earth,

though
who

derivation three letters

was

variance Hebrew^
was

Moses,
For

put

only

this, however, since, text,

the

adds many not

Agrippa,
saints learnt it is and the

Cyprian

not

to

blame,
sacred

like he had

expounders
Hebrew maintained

of

the

language.
that of
it the

Upon suggests

word

Eva

further
the
woman

comparison
the
name

with of
the

mystic

S3rmbols

Cabalists,
the the from consents understood
can

having
the most
man

affinity
sacred
name

with of

ineffable

Tetragrammaton,
while
these that

Divinity;
it. All
to

of

the

differed

entirely Agrippa
few
woman

considerations,
over,
as

however,
read

pass

matters

by
of
her the

and

by proved

fewer.
out

The

pre-eminence
constitution,

be

of

her

gifts,

and

her

merits. The nature of

woman

is

discussed,

however,
were

from created

the
in

theologian's
the
order then

point
their rank.

of

view.

Things indeed,
but

of

First, matter,

incorruptible
out

soul,
that

incorruptible
more or

afterwards, things,
then then

of

matter,
the and

less

corruptible
minerals,

beginning
herbs,
in and

with

meanest.

First
then

shrubs, order,

trees,

zoophytes,

brutes

their

reptiles Lastly,

first, afterwards
two the

fishes,
but

birds,
these

peds. quadrufirst

human

beings,
in

of
the
were

the
and

male,
the

and

finally
and rest

female,
whole

which

heavens

earth divine

their

adornment

perfected.
was summated, con-

The

followed, greater
most

because
was

the

work
the

nothing
was

conceived;
and the

woman

thus

left upon

the

perfect
as a

noblest
in the

of

the

creatures

earth,

queen

placed

court

THE

NOBILITY

OF

WOMAN.

259

that

had

been
do

previously
all

prepared
round and

for

her.

Rig-htly,
pay
to

therefore,
queen
The

being-s
reverence

about love.
woman

her

this

homage
difference
more

of

between

the says
was

and

the
read

man

is

yet

strongly
because
outside the

marked,
man

the

deeply
like the

theoin

log"ian,
open

made

brutes
and

land

the but the

gates
woman

of

paradise,
w^as

made

wholl}^
in

of

clay,

made

afterwards
tion. crea-

paradise

itself;

she

was

the

one

paradisaical
arguments
a

Presently
show of of
that

there

follow of their The

Scripture
birth
woman,
was

to
men

the
or

place

sign
not

to

honor

dishonor.

too,

was

made
since

clay,

but

from into
one

an

influx

of

celestial

matter;

there

went

her

composition ribs,
been and

nothing
that
was

terrestrial not and

except clay,

only
but

of
that

Adam's had

gross
dled kin-

clay
the

already

purified

with
The

breath

of

life. Cornelius
natural
were

theological by
the

demonstrations

next

firms con-

evidence

of

some

facts
in that

equally day
she

cogent
many made

and

trustworthy,
men

which

held
It

by
is

wise of

to

be

equally
that
a

true.
w^oman,

is because from

purer may have

if far
a

matter look mist

Vy'oman

whatever
and

height
eyes

she

down,
before
and ail

never

turns like tumble

giddy,
the eyes

her
men.

never

them
man

of

Moreover,
water,
floats the

together help,
the
soon woman

into

away

from the

external but also the the

long
bottom.

upon Is

surface,
not the

man

sinks

to

there of

divine

light
she

shining
is

through
often
clever to

the
seem

body
a

woman,

by beauty.

which
Then charms

made
a

miracle

of
a

follows of person,
lated, trans-

inventory
with if
the due

of

all

woman's

written

reserve,

which had
the her

might
the
sum

be

here

English
short,
it is
woman

language
is that

terseness

of

the

Latin.

In and
even

of
has
a

all

earth's

beauty, inspired

proved
and

beauty
with

sometimes and

angels

demons

desperate

260

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

fatal

love.

Then

follows

chain

of
all

Scripture
lead up
to

texts the the gin Vir-

honoring twenty
church,

female thousand and the the

beauty,

which

virg"ins, solemnly
admiration Sun
that

celebrated

by
of the

of Moon.
be

the

beauty

Mary
Texts

by
follow

and
must

omitted,
of every
the her
woman

and
the most

then

the

argument

takes

anatomical
and

grounds
how
and to

ious ingenof
to

character,
structure
woman

shows the
man

difference

between
the

gives

advantage
death
woman

due

superior
inherent
and
a

delicacy. modesty,
drowned
a

Even for
man a

after drowned upon

is
woman

nature

respects
floats The
the
seen on

her

her

face,

his

back.
but

noblest man's bald.

a

part
head The odious

of

human to ness, bald-

being

the

head;
is
so never

is liable man's

face
and

is
so

often covered

made

filthy
sordid

by

most

beard,
to in

with

hairs,
face the
reason

that of
a

it is wild

scarcely
beast;
remains

t"e distinguished
women,

from
on

the

the

other For

hand,
this

face
women

always
were, to rub

pure
the

and of lest

decent. the hair But female twelve should

the

by
their

laws

tables,
grow

forbidden and
obscure

cheeks

their of
the

blushing
innate
once

modesty.
of the is

most
sex

evident

proof
a woman

purity
washed
not

is, that
if
man

having
second water

clean,
but
ten that

and
a

she

wash
never

in

will he should infect I of

soil wash

it;
in all.

is

clean,
he

though
cloud

successive Some other pass

to

waters,
marvellous

will

and

them

peculiarities appreciation possession

of the

must

omit,
woman's

and

Agrippa's
in the

the of

predominance
the
most

gift
which

speech,
Hermes

excellent

of

human

faculties,
to best

Trismegistus
and

thought pronounced
receives his
nurse;

equal
the

immortality
of
human woman,

in

value,

Hesiod

treasures. from his upon has

Man,
mother
woman

too,
or

this and

gift
it

from
is
a

gift
that

bestowed the world

herself

with

such

liberality

THE

NOBILITY

OF

WOMAN.

261

scarcely
that
men women

seen

woman

who excel
men

was

mute. that

Is

it not wherein

fit

should

in the
an

faculty,
of

themselves
The

chiefly ag*ain
well
the to

excel becomes

brutes? edifice of

arg-ument
and it is

Scripture
we

text,
may
it is

show misuse to

the

nature sacred

it, though
because

shrink well

from

of

words,
how

thoroughly
used

understand

Scripture
in

was

habitually

by
and

professed
from this that

theologians light
may
not

the
to

teenth six-

century,
a

example
be,
even

derive ple peo-

grave

lesson,
the

perhaps,

to

the

of

nineteenth
texts
on

century,
the
are

wholly

useless.

Solomon's

surpassing
cited,
the
and
a

excellence

of hint
Abram the dle mid-

good
is

women

of of
the

course

cabalistic
which

given
away

efficacy
his name,

of

letter
and

H,

took of
her.
man.

from
own

w^ife after has

come

Sarah,
he had

put

into

his

been

blessed

through
law

Benediction We
sin
w^e

always
in

by
not

woman,

by

have
inherit

all

sinned

Adam,
the

in

Eve;
of
our

nal origirace.

only
tree
woman

from

father
was

The
man no

fruit

of

the

of

knowledge
was

forbidden received
was

to

only,

before
she

made;
free. for

woman

injunction,

was

created

She

not in not

blamed,
husband her chose says,
own

therefore, by giving
but the he creatures.

for
him

eating,
to

but
and

causing
she did

sin that her.

her of He

eat;
the

will,
her
as

because

devil

tempted
as

object
saw

of

temptation,
envy
erred

St.
w^as

Bernard the
most

because of

with She the

man

that
in

she

perfect
she
was our

ignorance

because

deceived;
Lord made

sinned
in

knowingly.
the

fore Thereof
the
sex

atonement and

figure complete

that

had
came

sinned,
in the

also of
a

for
man,

more

tion humiliaa

form
and

not

that

of

woman,
as

which
man,

is but seed

nobler
overcame

sublimer.
as a

He

humbled of
the not He

himself
woman;

descendant it
was

for
seed

the
man,
18

of

the
bruise

woman,

said,
head.

the

of

should

the

serpent's

would

not,

262

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

therefore, worthy again,

women

be be

born
the

of

man;

woman

alone of the Men

was

judged
Risen

to he

earthly
first

parent
to
women.

Deity.
forsook
or error

appeared
No

him,
in the

never.

persecution,
with the

heresy,
female
sex.

Church
men

ever

began

They

were

who

betrayed,
crucified

sold, bought,
the Lord.
were

accused,
Peter at

condemned, him,
foot Even
effort

mocked,

denied the

his the

disciples
cross,
women

left

him.
were

Women
at the

of

sepulchre.
made
more

Pilate's
to
save

wife,
Jesus almost

who than all

was

heathen,
among
assert

any

man

believers. that the

Finally,
Church
is

do

not

theologians
the

tained main-

by
Aristotle

Virgin
say wiser

Mary?
that than

may
and

of

all

animals

the but
to

males

are

stronger
writes the
that

the have

females,
been chosen

St.

Paul

weak Adam

things
was

confound
woman

strong.
him;

sublimely
was

endowed,
but

but
woman

humbled him David Solomon

Samson Lot
was

strong,
but
woman

made

captive;
was

chaste,
but
woman woman

seduced his

him; piety;
was

religious,
was

disturbed

wise,
was

but

deceived the devil

him;
of

Job

patient, family;

and

robbed

by

fortune

and voked proing prov-

ulcerated,
him
to

grieved,
till
a woman

oppressed,
did

nothing
it, therein
Peter
was

anger

herself
in

stronger
but
woman

than

the

devil.
him these to

vent ferlord. tend ever, how-

faith,
may

forced
that not to
as

deny

his

Somebody
to woman's

remark

all her

illustrations

shame;

glory.
III.

Woman,
wrote
to

may

reply
"If you.
one
"

to

man

Innocent
to

some

cardinal,
that
her

of Civil

us

is

be

confounded,
a woman

I
to not

prefer
consult

it be
own

law

allows

gain
often

to

another's
extol the who and

hurt;
bless deeds

and
the

does evil the father? Jacob's

ure Scriptof Is the not

itself
woman more

deeds
man.

than

good
deceived

of her

Rachel
because

praised
she

Rebecca,
benedic-

obtained

fraudulently

THE

NOBILITY

OF

WOMAN.

263

tion?

Is

not

the not and

deceit Jael
cruel

of

Rahab

imputed
amongwomen

to

her for

as

justice?
treacherous

Was

blessed deed? of

What Judith?
her extolled

could

be
more

more

iniquitous
than

than wiles?
is

the what

counsel
worse

what

cruel

her
she

than and is

perfidy?
in

Yet

for

this and

blessed,

lauded, iniquity

Scripture,
than
the

the

woman's

reputed
not

better
a

goodness
when
he

of

the

man.

Was
best not

Cain's
in

good
and hunted

work
was

offered

his Did

fruits
Esau

sacrifice

reproved get
was

for

it? for

well
and

when
in and

he

to

venison defrauded hate?

his of

old
his

father,

the

meantime the robust find

an

birthright,
are

incurred and to

divine

Other

examples theologians,

adduced,
are

scholars,

ingenious
of the of be this
the

defied

equal

amount

evidence

in

support
man

of
is

the

contrary
than the

thesis, that goodness

could not

iniquity
woman.

of

the

better

Such

thesis, says

Agrippa,

defended.

From of
a

point
of

to

the

end

Agrippa
from

's

treatise
and

sists con-

mass

illustrations

profane
Some
are

ure Scriptral natuis the

history, history. eagle,

have On
called

classified The of queen the

The

roughly.
of female all

from
says, male

birds,
for
is
a

he
no

always
been found.
other the

sex,

eagles always. serpents,

phoenix
most

female of
it

the

hand,

the exists
a

pestilent
as a

basilisk,
to

only

male;

is

ble impossi-

for
All
women.

it

hatch

female. with
seed men, and Adam

evil

things
We
die

began
in the

few and
the

or

none

with
in the

of of

live
first

seed

of the

Eve.
first

The

beginning
the

envy,

cide, homi-

parricide,
man; first Lamech

first
was

despair
the
first the

of

divine

mercy Noah and with

been
so

was was

with
the

bigamist, tyrant,

drunkard,
were

Nimrod
first to

first

forth.

Men
and

the

league
hearts.

themselves Men
have

demons

discover and

profane
in

incontinent,

had,

innumerable

instances,

264

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

to

each

man

many
each

wives
content

at

once;
a

but

women

have

been

continent, only

with
women

single
are

husband, cited for

as

except
trations illusfilial and

Bathsheba. of
their

Many
sex

then
or

in

this

respect, Lucretia,
the to

their

piety,
the

including
of any

Abigail,
the
one

Cato's

wife,

mother If

Gracchi,
opposes

vestal
such
women

Claudia,
the

Iphiwives

genia.
of

Zoilus,
it

Samson,
be
no

Jason,
that
man

Deiphobus,
these
ever or

and been

non, Agamemunjustly

may
that

answered

have
a

accused,
bad
are

good

had if

bad

wife.
a

Only
one,

husbands sometimes made

could the

get bad
able the

wives,
to

they
her
the

get

good

corrupt
and

excellence.

If and timony tesare

women

laws,

wrote crowd

histories
them

tragedies,
to

they

not

justly
of

with

wickedness slain
are men

men.

Our
the

prisons
earth

full

of

men,

and
women

cumber

where, every-

but of
virtue

the

beginners
Therefore
names.

of

all

liberal
arts

arts,
tues virners cor-

and

beneficence. have feminine

the

and the
"

commonly
of the world

Even from of
women

receive
the

their

names

the

nymph
the

Asia;

Europa,
of

daughter
who the

Agenior;
also

Lybia, Aphrica.

daughter
Illustrations

Epaphus,
follow
of is

is called

pre-eminence
that
was

of

woman

in his
to

good
faith Sarah
said

gifts,
was

and

it

urged just,
was

Abraham,

who

by

accounted

placed
"In her all

in

subjection
that
' '

his unto

wife,

and

told,
unto

Sarah

hath

thee,

harken

voice.

(Gen.
of among

xxi., 12.)
There excellence

follows
of

host

of

other from

illustrations all
sources; in
now

the

women,

drawn of
her

others,
''And,"
to

illustrations adds be

eminence
not at
women

learning.
den forbidmost that
even

Agrippa, literary,
women,
we

"were

should wit upon born

this

day
surpass

have

celebrated
men.

whose
be said to

would
this

of

What
women

is to
seem

head,

when

by
prac*

nature

be

easily superior

to

THE

NOBILITY

OF

WOMAN.

265

ticed

students entitle

in

all

faculties?
masters better the

Do of
our

not

the

ans grammarispeaking?
and
our

themselves
this

right
nurses

Yet

we

learn than and

far

from

mothers
Plato choice

from

grammarians.
so

For

that
a

son reaful care-

Quintilian
children's be

solicitously
that

urged
the

of

nurses,
on

children's

language
the the

might
in the

formed

the

best

model.
and

Are

not

poets

invention
in their

of

their

whims

fables,
passed sur-

dialecticians

contentious
ever

garrulity,
so

by women?
that
a

Was
courtesan

orator not

good
his

or

so

cessful, suc-

could

excel

powers calculation

of

persuasion?
would
a

What how What of voice?

to

arithmetician

by
woman

false
the in

know

cheat

in her

payment
song and ticians, mathemato

of
in

debt?

musician

equals
not

amenity

Are

philosophers,
inferior

and
women

astrologers
divinations
very the

often
and beat

country
and
"

in

their
nurse

predictions,
the did
nor

does rates Socto

not

the

old

often of

doctor?
not did

himself,
receive

wisest from
the

men,

disdain

knowledge despise
a

Aspasia, teaching string

of of

Apollo

the

theologian
Then
we
women are

Priscilla.

follows

fresh
a

illustrations

by which necessity
and the

brought
for of
the

to

contemplation
of
that
more

of
any

the

of
sation ces-

perpetuation
human
race

state,
be

the

may

consequent
we

on

her

withdrawal.
then to

Through
consider
and usage
on

examples
honor
and

are

brought
accorded makes
to her

the
to the

precedence
sex.

by
way
in

law for
woman

the

female

Man

public places.

road, Purple
as

and

yields
and
fine

society
and
her the

the

highest
are

linen,

gold
of

jewels
noble later

conceded and
women

the the
were

fit

ments adorn-

person,
emperors

from

sumptuary excepted. privileges

to her

laws

of

Illustrations
the

follow
and

of

the

dignity

and

of
the

wife,

of

the is

immunities made
to

accorded

by

law.

Reference

ancient

writers,

who

tell

266

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

how,
men

among
were

the
the

Getulians,
sex, built out and

the
sat

Bactrians,
at

and while

others,
women

softer

home

labored rode

in

the

fields,
and
men

houses,
to

transacted battle. to

business,

abroad,

went

do

Among"
their

the

Cantabrians brothers
the the
were

brought
in

dowries

wives,
and

given
of
a

marriage
were

by

their the

sisters,

daughters Scythians, rights,

household and said

heirs.

Among possessed

Thracians,
but among
over

Gauls,

women
"

their of
men

us,

Agrippa, right
of
and woman, it

the the

tyranny
laws abolishes of

prevailing slays
use

divine the

nature,
it For

by

law

liberty

by

and
woman,

custom,
as soon

extinguishes
as

by
is

education. from
and
as

the

she
in

is

born,
idleness,

her if

earliest destitute

years of
to

detained

at

home

capacity
of
she

for

higher

occupations, beyond
years needle of of

is

mitted perand

conceive Then when

over

nothing
has the
a

thread. she
or

attained

puberty
a

is shut

delivered up for
her to

to
in

jealous shop
of

empire
vestals. No A list
are

man,

ever

The

law

also entitles the the

forbids
her

to

fill in of

public

offices.
' '

prudence
follows
treated not

plead

open
women,

court.

of

chief
men as

disabilities

''who
conquerors, but

by
any
tom, cus"

conquered
for any

by

the
reason,

by
to

divine

necessity, education,

according

fortune,

and

the
are

tyrant's
then

opportunity.
Eve that says
and

A
was
curse

few indeed
was

leading
made removed
are

objections subject
when
to be in to
man

answered.
the saved.

man

after
was

fall, but
Paul

that
women

"wives
to be

subject
the

to

their but not

husbands,
he

silent

church,"
and did

spoke
a

of

temporal law,
but text
a

church
' '

discipline,
Christ
there

utter
nor

divine

since
new

in

is neither
are

male

female,
of
the

creature."

We

again Sarah,

reminded
and the

subjecting
then

Abraham
a

to

treatise
its heads.

closes *'We

with shown."

short

recapitulation
says,
"the

of

have

Agrippa

pre-eminence

THE

NOBILITY

OF

WOMAN.

267

of

the

female the
that

sex

by

its of

name,

its
it

order
was over

and

place
and

of
the

creation,

material
was

which
to
woman

created,
man

dignity
then

given by

by by

God,
ous vari-

by

religion, by

nature,
and

by

human

laws,
demonstrated
we

authority,
this
so

reason,

have

all
not

by
many

promiscuous things
I
or

examples.
that to the
we

Yet
have

have
more

said
to be

but
came

left of

still not

said,

because

the sake
and

writing
of

this

moved

by
but

ambition,
for
the

for of I

bringing
truth,
if

myself
like
a

praise,
legious sacrian

sake

duty might

lest,
were

person,

seem,
as

silent, by burying
devout
am

impious talent)
So that to

taciturnity
refuse any
one

(and

it

were

of
a

my
sex.

the
more

praises
curious which let him but
he

due

to than

so

if any

should
to

cover disbe

argument
this

thinks
to

requisite
have
in
as

added
not able

to

work,

expect
attested,
work
that

his

position
as

contested to carry and

on

by

me,

far with

he
own

is

this

good
And
a

of this here

mine work
let

his

genius
not

learning.
too

itself
it

may

become

large
treatise

volume,
written

end.

"

Such for the

was

the

by
of

Cornelius
the it
was

at

Dole
garet. Mar-

more

perfect
years the

propitiation elapsed princess;

to

Princess

Many presented youth

after friend of of
his

before

printed
however,
very of
the

and the
soon

to the

doubtless,
his
the

read
it
was

manuscript
Towards wrote for another their
to

betrothed close of the but

written.

year

in

Cologne

Agrippa

impatience
at the

parents

son's

return,
in
an

close

November of upon

friend
as

Cologne, especial hotly

Theodoric,
favor for his

Bishop
views di had

Cyrene, judicial
says
to

asking

astrology
that his

so

opposed
on

by Pico subject

Mirandola,

expression
when been

the

appeared

him

ambiguous
he had
not to
a

they

conversed
to

together.
embrace of

Probably
his

then
son

offering
but
a son

the
and

parents

only,
been in

daughter,

for

it is said

have

the

year

1509,

268

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

when
the

all

was

honor that

for

him

in

the

present,

all

hope

in

future,

Cornelius of

vonNettesheim
a

married

Jane
him in

Louisa

Tyssie,
remarkable

Geneva,
for

maiden and

equal yet
more

to

rank,
for
her her

beauty,
her

remarkable entered with

aspirations
soul in

and the

worth. of
her

She

whole

into

spirit
and The
was

husband's to
was

life, high

rejoiced
converse

his

ambition,
his friends.
one;

knew

how

hold

with
a

marriage
a

in every

respect
and have

happy

there
in it
as

world
heart.

of

gentleness
We
shall The

loving
revelation

kindness of his

Agrippa's
the

narrative

proceeds. strangely,
and age

tenderness with his full he

of

nature his

mingles

sadly, pride. twentyhim

restlessness,
of took

self-reliance,
at the could

his of
love

So,

hope
to

and

happiness,
a

three,
his
was

wife

maiden

who
him

for He

kindliness,
no

and

reverence

for
son

his

power.
noble

needy

adventurer,
as

but it
was

the

of
the

house,
of

who the

was

beginning,
honors.
doctor

seemed,

achievement

highest
a

He of

surrounded

by
to

admirers,
attain he

already
knew what Poor not

divinity, by

hereafter Maximilian's

what.
not
even

Fostered his intellect

in
on

daughter^

might

achieve?
year

youth,

that
his at

of While
to

hope
he win

the
was

blight

was

already praise
of

settling
womanhood

life!
Dole

writing
smiles

the

of
been
was

Margaret,
at

Catilinet,

Franciscan of
cruel

friar, who
when

had

the

adjacent

town

Gray

Reuchlin
on

expounded,
chinned

meditated
scholar. At Netherlands

vengeance
as

the before

downthe

Ghent,
and Easter
the

preacher
all
her

Regent
was

of

the

court,
the

Catilinet

to

deliver

ii^ the

following impious
of

mal Quadragesihe
was

Discourses.

Against
arouse

Cabalist

preparing
those in
same

to

the
were

wrath

Margaret
young

during
student

days
effort
was

which
to

spent
her

by the
kindness. his

pleasant
Now it

deserve

that

Agrippa

wrote

books

on

Magic.

ORDER

OF

THE

EMPYREAN

HEAVEN.

There

is

God,

all-powerful,
eternal and

all-intellig-ent
infinite;

and

supremely
and

perfect;
who from from

omnipotent
to

omniscient;
is But

endures

from
to

eternity

eternity,

and

present though,
he is

infinity
the
nature

infinity.
and in all
and

perfections places
and

of

the

Deity, happens
is
all

invisibly
his revealed

present knowledge
in

nothing yet
it

without

permission;
and that and of afford
a

expressly
wise and with

Scripture,
authors,
and

admitted he
is

by visibly
souls called and

intelligent
the

present
of the

angels
in

spirits,
mansions
to

blessed bliss
nearer

departed,
There immediate of of his he

those
is

Heaven.
more

pleased
of

view his

himself,
and than
a

and
more

more

sensible ception perfelt for the have

in

manifestation

glory,

adequate
seen or

attributes,
of the

can

be which

any
sake

other of

parts

universe;

place,
as

the seat
their

pre-eminent
from whence

distinction,
all power, Heaven. order
has

and

being
and is

and

center,

things
and

flow

beginning,
interior The
center and but its
or

life, light, Empyrean

and

motion,

called

the

position
of
the

of

this
been

interior

heaven,
described,
the
its

or

Divinity,
somewhat
as

variously
among

locality
agree

disputed
the

learned;
existence.
an

all

to

certainty
heaven
is

of
to

Hermes

Trismegistus sphere,
whose

defines
center

be

lectual inteland cumference cirmore

everywhere,
he meant that to
or

nowhere,
than
to

but
we

by
have

this done from

no

afiirm,
and say, Plato

what
at

above,

God

is

everywhere,
that is to

all

times,

infinity
bounds,
internal

infinity,
ference. circumin

without

limitation,
of
289

speaks

this

heaven

270

THE

EMPYREAN

HEAVEN.

terms

which of
a

bear

so

strict and is
in

a so

resemblance elevated the

and

with

the

books

Revelation,
that it

cent magnifiphers, philosoor

style,

apparent
their

heathen demi
in
one

notwithstanding gods, possessed

supreme,
center
an

-worshiping
confidence

false

unshaken

tent, omnipowas

overruling
all

power, and the

whose abode

throne of

the and

of

things,

angels

blessed To
to

spirits.
describe this interior and
can

heaVen, glory,
is to of
a

in

terms

adequate impossible. inspired

assisted of the

its

magnificence
utmost and
we

is

utterly
from

The

do
the

collect,

writers,

from

words and order

Revelation, knowledge position have,

of

by

occult

philosophy, spheres,
that

due and
we

celestial
reason

it, which
nearest to

and truth. from

as

the That

divine God

lights
must

bring
and

the
center

be ideas

strictly
of

literally
Divine all of center
a

the

whence
in

all

the

Mind

flow,
and That

rays

every

direction,
cannot of

through
admit this

spheres
doubt. is of
to
rounded, sur-

through
the inner filled

all

bodies,
circumference
or

formed,
of and

by
is

arrangements
also
consonant

the
son rea-

three and
entrance

hierarchies

angels,
forms of
can

Scripture,
or

what the pass within mansions

may empyrean without which of This

be

termed

the

inner
no

gate

heaven,
their
we

through
and the and

which

spirit
and

edge knowlpose sup-

permission,
vast of
to

must

expanse the the

or

the is

Godhead,
formable con-

glory

Trinity,
idea of all

to

be.

strictly
and
or

the

prophets

ical evangelgate
of

writers.

From the

this

primary Apostate,
into the

circle,
as

heaven,
describes whose

Lucifer, it, office, placed

for
was
as

grand

Milton

finely abyss;

hurled
one

bottomless orders of he

of
near

the
the and

highest
eternal power the

angels,
became

having

him

throne,
with God

competitor
The

dominion
next

himself
are

circles

surrounding

hierarchies,

\/'ym^.

oft/i/UnltMftfcU-

J/imtcfMitm*^'.

THE

ANIMA

MUNDI.

271

composed
messengers
the orders

of of of

the

ministering Deity. holy

are

ang-els
In

and

spirits answering

and
to all and

the
the

positions
and fullness
or

ideas of

Trinity,
seated,
in

intersecting
of

angels,
those
to
essences

glory

splendor,
who the
or answer

superior
the

angels,

intelligent
of
"

spirits,
and
the
are

divine
or

attributes

God,

pure fiat

stream is

through

which to the

will

of

the

Godhead
and

communicated

angels
to the

and Anima

spirits,
Mundi.
a

instantaneously
Round
the Anima the

conducted
as an

whole, Mundi,

atmosphere Spirit

round of
or

planet,
is

or

universal the

Nature,
ideas the and

placed;
Divine

which, Mind,
of the

receiving
conducts

impressions onward,

of
remotest

the

them
to

to

parts
and Anima

universe;
all

infinity itself;
to

to,

upon,
This

through,
Mundi

bodies,
is

and

all
what

God's
we

works. understand of

therefore of
the

of
and
as

Nature,
fountain
the created vast
or

of

Providence,
or

presence
causes,

God,

the

seat

of 'all
or

second

being,
God

it were, all is

Eye

of

God,

medium to the

between Anima the

and

things. region
firmament,
are or

Next expanse,

Mundi,
ethereal

that

called the fixed wherein

heaven,
and

wherein and
move

stars,
the
in

planets,
celestial

comets,
and

disposed;
comets,
all

bodies,
and

the

freely
the heavens.
a

all

directions,
To

towards what of
the

parts

of

illustrate

has

been

stated

above with of

plate

is

here

inserted
orders

Interior and

Heaven,
Essences proper and of
names

the
the

ent differDivine ters, charac-

of

the

Spirits by

Mind,

distinguished
in the
out in

their
Hebrew

and

original
the

Iberian ancient

text,
and
manner

as

pointed

manuscripts plate
Divine

learned the the

ent differ-

philosophers.
rays
center
or

This of of

shows Providence

in

what

beams
or

pass
all Anima

from
the

seat

the

Godhead,
and all

through
to the

orders and from

of

angels
to

spirits,
the

Mundi, planets,

thence

celestial

bodies,

272

THE

EMPYREAN

HEAVEN.

and

stars;

to

our

earth,

and

to

the
is

remotest termed which the

parts
celestial

of

infinite

space,
or

constituting*

what
nature

influx,
and

that

faculty
of

in
one

by
is

quality
to

temperature

body

communicated

another.

Theologists
or

have

divided

angels

into

different
a

ranks

classes,
to rule

which
in

they

term

Hierarchies,
Ancient
"

word

fyingsigninine

holy things.
celestial

authors

give

orders

of

these

spirits

Cherubim,
Powers,

Seraphim,
Virtues,
class into

Thrones, Angels,
Three offices The rank
all
answer

Dominions,
and

Principalities,
and
"

Archangels

these them

they
their and have
"

Hierarchies,
in

appointing
of the

respective
will of God.
one

the

performance
and
"

word

rabbis of

cabalistical
or

writers

defined

angels

the
nine

Intelligences
orders
in

as

superior
and

to

the

foregoing
to of
or

of
the

spirits,
ten

which

and

are

contained
are

distinguishing
of the

names

God,
the

and Divine
are

the

pure

essences

Supreme
the mirific and

Spirit,
Word blessed
to

Diffusion communicated

through
to

which the

and

Will

angels

spirits,
care

and

through
of

which Nature.

providence

extends

the The

and

protection
these divine
to
essence

first

of

essences

is

Jehovah,

and

is the

peculiarly
pure and

attributed

God of

the the

Father, Supreme
to
the

being

simple through
to the

Divinity,
Metrat-

flowing
ton,
who of
and

Hajoth

Hakados,

angel

ministering
Primum
all

spirit Reschith Mobile,

To this of and bestows
is

Hagalalim,
the allotted

guides being
of upon

the

gift
the

things.
the

spirit
the

office
into The

bringing
and

souls God
is

faithful
to

departed

heaven;
second

by Jah,
whose

him and

spake
attributed
and the

Moses.
to

is

the

Person descend

of

the

Messiah,
the

power into

influence

through

angel
This
or

Masleh
is the

sphere
Nature,
which

of

the

tial celesSoul

Zodiac. the

Spirit
Word

of

the actuated

of
the

World,

the

Omnific

ORDERS

OP

ANGELS.

273

"chaos

and

divided Of World heavens

was

the
first

unwroug"ht
and most

matters

into

three
the made

portions: Spiritual
the visible

the

essential

part
was

was

composed;
or

of

the

second

the the

Celestial

World;

and

of out
or

the of

third which
matter

part
was

formed the

Terrestrial

World,

drawn all

elemental which
and

quintessence,
the
all

first

of

things,
Air,

produced Earth,
the
was

four the
a

elements
creatures

of

Fire,

Water,
inhabit

and

which

them,
Raziel,
is

by
who and

agency
the ruler

of of

particular

spirit
The

called third whose

and

Adam.
to the

Ehjeh,

is

attributed

Holy
Sab-

Spirit,
bathi,
of

divine communicated This of

the and is

light

is received from him

by

the

angel
the

through

sphere
the

Saturn.

the of

principium God,
or

generationis,
the in the

beginning
of the

ways
the

manifestations

Father

Son's
hence

light
flow

supernatural
all

generation. souls, entering

unsettled The

And the

from
inanimate

down
and

living
form
to

body,

giving

matter.

fourth

is

El, through
mercy,

the and

light

of

whom

flows
to the

grace,

goodness,
Zadkiel,

piety,

munificence, through
of
the all

angel
of

and,
fashioneth

thence

passing
the

sphere
bodies,
on

Jupiter,

images
and

Ijestowing
The left fifth hand

clemency,
is

benevolence,
the whose thence fortitude who

justice
the

all.

Elohi,

upholder
influence

of

sword,

and
the the

of

God,
and

penetrates through
and

angel sphere
The power

Geburah,
of

descends
in
war

Mars,
is

giving
Tsebaoth,
the

affliction. his

sixth

bestoweth
into the

mighty
of the
and

through giving

angel

Raphael
and

sphere
to

Sun,
thence The and

motion,

heat,

brightness

it,

producing
seventh is

metals.

Elion,

who the

rules

the

angel Mercury,

Michael,

descends

through
motion,

sphere
and

of

giving

benignity,
The
19

intelligence,
whose

eloquence.
is

eighth

is Adonai,

influence
_ .

received
,

by

274

THE

EMPYREAN

HEAVEN.

the

angel
of of The

Haniel, Venus,
and is to

and

communicated

throug-h
and

the

sphere

giving- zeal, producing

whose

fervency, vegetables.
influence
and

ness righteous-

heart,
ninth

Shaddai,
the

is falls

conveyed
into the of

by

cherubim of the

angel causing
the

Gabriel,
increase of the

sphere
all

Moon,
unto

and
sea,

decrease
and

things,
the The

like and
is

tides

ing govern-

genii
tenth

natural who

protectors
extends

of his of

man.

Elohim,
into

beneficence the and

to
and

the

angel

Jesodoth,

the

sphere

Earth,
wisdom.

dispenseth
The and
names;

knowledge,
first
"

understanding,
these the
essence

three

of

ten

names

"

Jehovah,
and
are

Jah,
proper of his
to

Ehjeh
but

express the The is the other

of
are

God,

seven

only
of letters

expressive God,
"

attributes. the maton In

only
name

true

name

according Tetragram-

cabala,
"

of

four

the

Yod-he-vau-he. exterior
the

the

circle

of

the the

celestial Anima

heaven,
Mundi hath the

pied occu-

by particular
Mind;
and

fixed

stars,

her

forms,
this

answering
situation the

to

the

ideas

of

Divine
to the

approaching
seat

nearest receives
the

Empyrean
powers from

Heaven,
and him. of the to

of

God,

itual spirceed prothe

com-

influences Hence

which
are

immediately
diffused

they
and

through
and

spheres
mimicated of
the

planets
the
or

heavenly
of of the the

bodies,
Earth

inmost the

center

by
that

means

natural terrestrial While many

law,

Spirit

World,

rules

world. ancient authors of and

the have

contended

on

the

definition all in

and

meaning
mean one

word
same

Nature,

yet only
and

they ing givif

reality

the of the

thing,
same

different their, with Anima

explanations
are

ideas;
and to

arguments
each Mundi
mean

closely
will Soul all

pursued
tend the

compared
that the

other,
and

they
the

show

of

Universe

is, what

they

by

Nature.

SYMBOLS

OF

THE

ALCHEMISTS.

This of Natural The

volume the

would

be
as

incomplete they

without

the

bols symto

Alchemists,
and

naturally
prove of

pertain
great
an

Magic,
London

occasionally

value.

Pharmaceutical

Journal,
we

excellent

authority, Nowadays
out

gives

the

symbols
write

here

introduce.
and and to

chemists processes used

then also

their

formulas of

work the sent represtances sub-

their

by signs

means

symbols,

alchemists the

and

hieroglyphics metals,
and

known
use.

elements,

other

in

common

The
were

so-called

elements
"

Fire,

Water,
here

Air,

Earth
"

represented
metals to
a were

by

special supposed degree,

symbols,
to be
were

represented. by
the

The

influenced

planets
the

certain

and the

represented
Various served

by
other
as a

corresponding
also

signs
had their
at
a

of

Zodiac. which when for its

to to it

articles
means

symbols, period

of known

shorthand
or

caligraphy
instance,

was

little associated

employed.
the
it
was

Gold,
because of held

was

with for The

Sun

brightness
the
noblest

and of these

perfection,
metals.

always applied

be

symbol
Silver

embodies
in

qualities.
the
was

resembles crescent

the needs
no

Moon

lustre,

and Iron

origin
dedicated

of

the to

explanation.
metal

Mars,
were

being made,
to the

the Mars

from the

which

implements
war,

of

war

being

god
of

of the
and

probably
Saturn

owing
was

the
slowest

blood-red of the

color

planet.
lead,
was

planets,
of

being
therefore

the

dullest accorded

and
to

most

despised

metals,
was,

Saturn.
to

Quicksilver
the messenger

of

course,

most

appropriate

Mercury,

of

the

gods.
275

276

SYMBOLS

OF

THE

ALCHEMISTS.

Dr. and the

Pereira Greek

derives
cross,

all taken

these
to

symbols

from

gold
the

represent
combined for

acrimony
with has

supposititious produced sign

of
other

substance,
metals.

which,

gold,
the

Copper,
that of

instance,

gold

on

top, and
its

acrimony
from of
was

underneath. of silver
on

Quicksilver
the and in

derived of

symbol
that

that

top, because gold

all
a

its

color,

acrimony

beneath,
to

between,
Iron
nature

because
was

gold supposed

supposed
to

lurk

metals. different

contain the the other barbed

acrimony
metals,
head. spearsented repre-

of

from this

that

of

being

represented
Fire

in

symbol being
one

by

and
the
same

Water

antagonistic being

are

by
which modified
element
was

symbol,
to

inverted. of

Air,
a

supposed
fire

be whilst

modification the that fourth of

fire, has

symbol,
for
on

hypothetical
air which inverted.

has
are

its

symbol

These that which

based

Aristotle's had
to
some

doctrine,
each other
two

taught
one

the
was

four
common

elements

qualities,

of

elements.

SYMBOLS

AND

SIGNIFICATIONS.

Fire.

Air.

Water.

Water.

Earth.

Lead.

Tin.

Iron.

Gold.

Copper.

Mercury.

Silver.

^^
Antimony.
Arsenic.

i
Aqua

O
Vitae.

g
Borax.

"
To

C
Purify.

Cinnabar.

Caput

Mortuum.

An

Oil.

Saltpeter.

Magnet.

"*^-

"

X.-o%

CD A

SYMBOLS

OF

THE

ALCHEMISTS.

277

Sal

Ammoniac.

GovPot.

To Sublime.

To

Sulphur.

Tartar,

ered

Precipitate.

t
Spirits

^-'^'i'^
Roman of Wine. for

Symbol
Denarius.

To

To Distill.

Aqua
Portis.

Digest.

"%-V
Aqua

DC
Brick. To Calcine.

8
Camphire.

Y
Ashes.

V
Cerusse.

Regalia.

^
Lime.

Q/i
Quicklime.
Cinnabar.

"""^
Wax.

-E
^
Oil.
" ,

T
Hartshorn.

OG
A Crucible.

%
-,

Ct"t"
Crystal.
A

CC
'^
.

Gum.

Sublimated Steel

Preciptated Mercury.
Nitre.

Filings.

Litharge.

To

Lute.

Mercury.

"/3
Realgar.

^
/
Sand.

$^
Soap.
Sal Alkali.

1^
Sal

0
Ammoniac.

Salt.

Tallow.

Vinegar.

Verdigris.

Vitriol

Urine.

Day.

Night.

-sir** "

"
" "

-k

i^

"""
"

"

"

"

" -k

"
^

"
"

"

"

ii

a.
"Sir

-Ct

ii

-C?

^
^

T^

"

-k

ii

it

it

MESSAGE

FROM

THE

STARS.

stood

at

eventime.

The

never-ending
I

plain

AH

empty

looked

and

void.

Yet,

as

^azed
of

a^ain. li^ht

An

army

bivouacked.

Unnumbered

points

Bespoke

force

Supreme"

invincible

for

Ri^ht.

THE

MAGIC

MIRROR.

Message

to

Mystics
hood

by
of

Direction

of

the

Brotlier-

Ma^ic.
THE EDITOR.

STATEMENT

BY

The that he

Editor
knows

wishes the he of
knows

to Art

state,
of

plainly
to

and
be
a

positively,
truth;
the

Magic
the

and,
Astral both

further,
Brotherhood
here

that

of
an

existence

of

Magic,
unseen

occult

organization

and has
to

in

the

world.
the

He

received
the

following
Mirror,
that

Message
wonderful for

to

Mystics
instrument

in

regard
so

Magic by
two

long

used the

advanced

Mystics
and
unseen

communication
as

between

worlds,
of the

gives

it,

it

comes

to

him,

by

direction

Brotherhood.

To

THE

Mystics
OP

of send

Earth,
Love
is

the and

Astral Greeting:

hood Brother-

Magic Astral
in

"

Until Sacred

the Altar

Fire

kindled is

by
work

the for
us

Lord
to

on

his
paratory pre-

Egypt

there

do

thereto.

The riven bond of the To

chains at that

of

centuries, by
of
their

of
own

cycles,

and

of

ages,
rust.

are

length
comes

heart-eating
can

No dawn

darkness

endure

the

full

Day.
carry
this and concert

work

into

full brothers

success

we

must

have who tion educa-

true,
will

tried,
act in

capable
with
us

on

the

Earth
and

for

the

uplifting

of No of

Humanity.
law The of
can

man-made

set

aside Mystic

or

annul

the of

Laws all the

own

Nature.

educated
acts human

"

who,
is

children
true

Earth,
in

unselfishlj^
advancement.
279

Nature's

"

instrument

He

is

the

one

280

THE

MAGIC

MIRROR.

who

has

met

and

overthrown has denied

the

error

and Divine of the the

arrogance

in of
and

high Kings, tyrant,

of and of and

places,
who who

who has has

the
rule

Right despot

uprooted
lead

humanity
over

with

potent
and

weapon

thought
who the half Before

to will

triumph finally be
who

superstition
means

ignorance,
the and

the

of for
a

ending
time,

reign times,

Beast
a

exists

only

time. truths mankind Sun of of

our
are

the of the

Brotherhood destined to

the melt

bonds
as

and
snow

shackles beneath

Aries.
" ""

You

need
soul

not

ask

if

whether
within

or

no

you the

are

Mystic.
of
to

Every

contains

itself and made

attributes crucified to

divinity.
loss 'the
more

They soul,
a

may
or

be

repressed
may
and

the like the

of

the

they

be power

bloom,
may
set

lotus, to
inferior

beauty

that at

limitations selfish?
This

of
is the

existence the

any you

length.
should

Are ask
we

you

This
is

question underlying lay

of then
out to this in

yourself.
most

deep,
Can you

condition selfish
stinct in-

must aside
to

combat. work of for self? We from

as

the

good
If
so,

all
we

place
welcome
a

of

the you
over

aggrandizement
to
our

Brotherhood.
infinite

reach
the

you

hand

the
and

spaces, you

dim,
and

forgotten
comrade.

centuries,

recognize

brother
" ""

The
comes,

reign
at

of

absolute
to march that such
a

justice,

truth,

and

goodness
To

length,
the

every of the
state

peopled
mankind

world. is of marked

such with may the of

row sor-

culmination every

vicissitude When forces

changes
has been

fixed

forces

imply. planetary
and

accomplished
so

that
are

before found

indicated
to be

much to
war

suffering

needful of

the is

fect perthen

social

organization.

The

force

MESSAGE

TO

MYSTICS.

281

turned
and
sure

into

the

force
and

of slow

perpetuity, decay
to

the the

force force of

of

delay

obstruction and The safe

steady,

advancement.

Infinite

Intellig^ence justly otherwise

evil in the

is also

infinitely good.
a

We
parisons. com-

cannot

judge
All

by
end

set

of

limited either

becomes

extinct

or

developed

good.
""

If cry

these

words
true

stir

thee the

within Astral It
rests

it

is the

answering
the

of

the

Ego

"

self

recognizes
with you

vibrations this If wise much

of

the

eternal.
shall
act

wholly

if

recognition
you
as

go consider

by

unf well

ruitfully.
our

would

advice. doves.
"

"Be There becomes

the earth.

ye
is
a

serpents
this

but

harmless A
secret its bulb
"

as

in

command.
"

before
silent

it in

blooming
It finds
in

plant
this

lies

and

condition forces

only
pass

opportunity
it

of lies

ence. existhid
reason

Antagonistic
its

by

as

it

in

work
"

of
hid
can

self-development.
in it

So

must

your
not

develop
nor

yourself. destroy
money. There
is

Money

will

buy

edge, knowlcannot

knowledge.
Your
no reason

Mysticism
must too

'be measured life from

with within. and

spring
sacred

to

problem peculiar

for of
the the

investigation, Mystic
utmost that
an

it to

is
reason

the

province

to

desire

on

all of
mark

problems youth,
his the

with

carefulness. ardor
no

The

health

energy

for

truth

inspires,
no

movements. soul

No

laggard,
to

dotard,
the

waiting,
feet

shiftless of esoteric
that

may
truth.

hope
The with should his

overtake
must

nimble
an

Mystic
attrition.
bar

possess No

intelligence
should
daunt

brightens
no

obstacle cord
or

him,
bind

wall
in

him,

no

chain
and

should
search

him

intellectual

development
facts
as a

for his

truth.

He
"

should hold
"

acquire
his he
can

miser

does

wealth unlike
his

to

memory

his of his

strong
store

box;
and

but,

the all.

miser,

give

yet retain

282

THE

MAGIC

MIRROR.

Purity

of

purpose in "We may

set

and

of

the the
enter

physical rugged
into in and

beingpath
diseased of

is

essary nec-

condition

traveling
cannot

Mystic
tions. condi-

development.
We assuage but
we

those
sorrow

forces

operation physical
out

that

will

deep-seated
cannot notes.

suffering,
of nious inharmoin

promise
To

to
to

bring
do pure.
so

music

try

would

result

deep

injury
The his

to

ourselves. who The

Be lives dissolute the all

a

Mystic

pure
man

life, does
does.
a

not

dissipate
minal gerwhich and animal sesses pos-

forces. forces

The

unspent
aura,

give
at

individual

pitrp^e
is broken

envelops destroyed
instincts. the Take

him

points.
acts
aura

This which

down from

by
With power

those
this

result the

unimpaired
to

Mystic
of

necessary that
"

the force

practice
is

Magic.

heed,

therefore,

this

preserved.

""

We

now

propose you, of

to

indicate

the filled do
not

path
all be much.

of

tion. communications, condidown. Some

"

Should fall those time handle

are
"

having
this

necessary
cast

short
are

end,
be
now

To other
shall results

who the

faithful

will

given having
if
no

occasion

not

arisen

we

this
"

problem.
persevere, will

Even if mark the of

us

apparent
for of

obtained While of

necessary, the

years. ment advance-

capacity
the
true

degree
of

Mystic, degree
with forces this
in

principle
communication.
he must

co-ordination
To enter in
our a

will into class

own.
a

signify
such of To

the

relations

place

himself with

vibratory
attain ideal

that

co-ordinate
he

condition his
He

should
kind

carefully
of life
a

fix
true

practical
should
a

mind should

of

the

Mystic
he would

live.

examine both

himself inferior
and

like and

parcel

of and

goods,
note

seeking
each
a

superior
Then let

qualities,
him

hindrance the

virtue. and

plan,

like

general,

attack

MESSAGE

TO

MYSTICS.

283

defense
live rise. the

of
ideal

an

ideal

Mystical
you
is
so

life.

Having"
do
not

done

this,
to

life.
ideal furnish
are

Until life
the

live,
many
to
a

expect

As
we

the here

lived

questions
few. will

arise,
and

and pure and and

to

answers

Right
drive

thoughts destroy
you will do The
not all be

essential. vain and

They
frivolous Do the work
or a

away

fancies. you
find

Aspire ready
tion. ambi-

inspired.
a

do;

defer
to

good
do
a

action

laudable the ardor

time of and
act

thing
Then

is

when

ambition
sustains

takes the

hold energy,

the
a

mind.

natural

clear
most in

conception, effectively

undimmed for of
a success.

by

crastinatio proThus

thinJcing
make
to

a,Tid

doing,
progress

the
to

ideal
a

life

Mystic,
we

you
be

will able

rapid
establish

point
with
" " "
are

where you.

may

communication

Having
seek wise

arisen

to

life
us

you

now

in

condition
Mirror. that
one

to
The

relations

with makes for

through
own

the

Magic
Not

Mystic
be made
more

his

mirror. that if be with

a

it

not can-

him,

but

makes
his to

himself ality, person-

it

will

surely
it

co-ordinate prove with person Procure

own

and

will

not

bar

communication and

like forces

one

impregnated
of
some

the

selfish
sole

perverted
is

other

whose the

object

of

financial with One Small One which

nature. to

following
Mirror: from flaws.

materials

make

the

Magic
free

6^x8^
amount

concave

glass,
of

turpentine
of

asphaltum.

pint

of

spirits

turpentine.
brush.

Suitable A box
a

one-inch to

hair

hold of
cost

the
new

Mirror.

Half
The

yard

cloth. the A above materials

case

total
one

of

shouia for
are no

not ror mir-

exceed

dollar. not be

plush-covered
more.

the

should

much

There

superior

284

THE

MAGIC

MIRROR.

materials Mirror. If may

the be and

in

existence

with
mirrors

which
are

to

make dark.

Magic

The size

superior
of the

always
too

Mirror The

seems

small,
is the to

one

8x10 the

procured.
brush

turpentine
not to dilute

clean

glass
The The The You used

with
be

"

asphaltum.
else and and

brush
box

should may
be

neiu,

like
or

everything wood,
to the

used. fresh.

of

cardboard
be

clean touch like

in

cloth may to

should select

agreeable
color
or

sight.
it is

any the

shade when

you
not

best;
use.

wrap

Mirror

with
"

""

With

these

things
set in

you

will free

enter

room

that of
and

has any

been kind.

thoroughly
Let with
the

order,

from be

taint

day

and
to
a

surroundings
disturb
neio

bright

cheerful,

nothing
with

the of is to

agreeable cloth,
clean

conditions. the
to

Now,
with

piece
This well

glass
make
the

well the brush be

turpentine.
adhere with
a saucer

also
the

necessary back.
some

asphaltum
well, also,
into
the

Clean of which Now

the

turpentine,
for of of
the

may

poured
coat

purpose.

carefnlly asphaltum, ally graduand it

convex

side
one

the the
the

glass glass

with and
on

beginning
to the

at

end

working smoothly
until

other.

Lay
for back

coating
other
over

evenly,
finished.

not Do

stopping
not

any

purpose work.

is

go

your be

Any by
another

perfection im-

in coat
on

the

coating day
"

is

to

remedied
coats

another to make

three

such opaque. you

the
over

being

usually

necessary The the the

the

glass
finished,
With inches

coating
as

being
follows:
three

will

now

magnetize
held you
and

mirror

right
the minute The each that

hand, glass,
or so

with will then

palm
a

about circular with hands do

it

describe do made find the

motion the will left

for
hand.

like

line

of

motion you will

by
if

the

intersect
on

other,
side of

you

properly,

the

glass

MESSAGE

TO

MYSTICS.

'

285

farther directions.
make

from

you, Whatever of

like

two

wheels you

running*
feel
you
own

in

contrary
to

motions here

impressed
may follow ality, individu-

outside

these
as

specified
to

with

confidence,

they try to

pertain g"ive any

your

only
the hands should movement

do for

not

special
The of
one,
over

movement

to

fancy's
be held

sake
over

only.
all

palms
the and the hands

of

the A

hands slow both the

parts
a

glass.
at

is better may It
the is be not

than

fast

times of
that

hands

held the

perfectly
movement

still

ends

glass.

of

the but

magnetizes
the

coating
The

of

asphaltum,
is
a

the

aura

of that

individual.
absorb

asphaltum
aura

substance
so

will other should

the

vital

in

itself,
movements

more

than the
an

any hands

material
be to such

thing",
as

and

the

of

will the

give magnetic

the

substance
aura

tunity opporand

absorb

in

an

even

orderly
When
well
aware

manner.

the

magnetic
of the
so

process
The
are,

is hands their

finished will
aura

you feel
as

will

be

fact.

though
been

exhausted absorbed Let the and

care

"

and

they

having

by

the

Mirror. be actuated when

and

mind

by
make

pure

and your

tions lofty aspiraMirror. Let

desires worry

you self
the be

and
mind

forgotten
in

by
and

employing
the It poses pur-

the

wholly
which

with
the

work is

hand made.
in

for
to read

Mirror
over

being

is well before

this

article the have

carefully,

fact,

just

you

undertake
you
and

work.

When

given
it
and

the
as

Mirror

its you away

coat will
to

of

tum asphalit in

magnetized
on

above,
set

place dry,

the
care

box that

the
it

cloth,
has be sheet
a

it
even

taking
and

place

of from

temperature,
the

where

it will
a new

protected
of of the

curious. may may Leave be

run

rarily, Tempoused
over

heavy
the

paper

under the paper

the

glass,
and

as

some

asphaltum
or

edge

soil

table

cloth.

the

286

THE

MAGIC

MIRROR.

sticking
on

to the

under

edge
It

of

the

glass,

until

you

have,

three the

different Mirror.
use.

occasions,
will

re-coated be found

and

tized re-magne-

then

opaque

and

ready
This will the When china

for

part

of the

the brush
as

matter in

being
the of for

accomplished, working
Clean

you it in

cleanse
fluid
as

turpentine,
the future

long lay

any aside also.

asphaltum
use.

remains.
the

clean with

it

turpentine

"

""

The it

ideal

mystical
in

life

must

not the and

same

be
events

relaxed. of each

Keep
day
how

steadily
and

force. every

Examine failure of the

nightly
to

note

lapse, resolving
kind.
new

avoid The

future ideal and

lapses
life will

briug
of

you of

joys,
and The

peace

of

mind,
You
now

the
a

inspiration growth
As to

truth soul. in
and
"

goodness.
astral
man so

will

feel

your succeed

is you and that will

unfolding.
will

you

attainment

you

bring

yourself
these

higher
comes

purer
the

forces power each

aspirations.
will
some

With

power world
and
"

day

rejuvenate
to his

the

when receive

give according
to

ability

will

ing accord-

his

capacity.
this cometh
ac

This power
"

unfoldment,
all
these
"

progress, from
beck

this within.
and

uplifting,
A and

this of

legion
no

angels
follow within.

might
their

stand

your

call
must

result

ministrations.
a

The
on a

Ego

unfold and
a

from mind

With for all

heart

fire hand

for

humanity,
to

aspiring
works need In
"

truth,
these
have

and

eager

engage ideal

in

good
"

resulting
our

from

the

life

you

and
the

shall first

companionship.
must This

place
with
must

you you.

give
calls

us

an

opportunity
certain

to

communicate You

for
the

tions. condi-

secretly specified

observe
times.

regular
say

duty

of

sitting

at

certain

We

secretly.

MESSAGE

TO

MYSTICS.

287

This know

is

for

your of

own

protection.
the
use

The Set

curious

should
times

nothing
in

matter.

stated

for Let
or

developing" nothing
death.

the

of j^our

your

Magic except
do

Mirror. sickness
not
a

interfere Do
not

with

sittings
us or

disappoint
Twice
a

if

you

wish week
cases.

to

disappoint
often Make
a

yourself.
Once

three
answer

times in to the
some

is

enough.
your

week

will

sittings

from

thirty
to
room

minutes sit at should mind Let the the

an

hour time

and

half, always
A
else

commencing
comfortable
be

same

of No
posed, com-

day.
one

neat,
should

be should
room

used.
be be

present.
all, patient.

The

and,
You gaze
should at

above not be

dark. you
not hands.

able

to

see

mirror,
Sit

though

it,

or

rather

into

it.
the

comfortably,
in touch to be

bending
If the As
is

forward,
Mirror
is

holding
boxed,
let

mirror

both
the

the is

thumbs

glass.
this
sary neces-

soon

as

any
members

Mystic
of
His

known

doing
and

he

visited data

by

the

Brotherhood

secured.

capacity, periods
of

ability, sittings,
noted.

ings, surroundand

vibratory
necessary
made matters

forces,
are

other is

all

carefully
To found

report
nication commu-

of

this
a

and brother

it is recorded.
must

establish whose

be
the to

vibratory
will teer volunmunication com-

forces
to

co-ordinate be
a

with

sitter,
him and

and to

who

companion
with
him at

establish

stated

intervals.
the be the in those to

Sometimes

it

may found.

seem

long
if

while
sitter

before will that

him

right patient,
Brotherhood

companion regular

is and

But he
him

the

faithful,
in

may
and

expect keeps
visited
him shall

ested is inter-

sight.
of
some us

Many
who

times could

the not

Mystic
communicate

will

be

by

with We
in brother
on

owing
note

peculiar
and

cal physihelp

condition.
to

his

efforts
us.

will

bring
When

him
a

communication

with
as a

volunteers mirror. At

companion
a

results film will

soon

come

the

first

milky

288

THE

MAGIC

MIRROR.

appear
is the

"

sort

of

white,
of
the star

cloudy

appearance of
seen

"

which forces.
travel

manifestation

materialization may

This,
across

clearingthe

away,

]ye

to

firmament
and
not results

of the

the

glass.

This

is

the

first his

sign

of

success, and

Mystic
too eager

should for know you,

preserve

calmness,
When
with

become
come

developments.
that and
to rise.
we are

these you;

you
measured

may

that you.

we

have veil you of

have

ognized rec-

The

Isis if

is

about

Knowing
for

how,
anyone

should,
desires
their

possible,
to

make
so.

ror Mirthem

who

you astral You Should

do

Let
and
never

apply
reason

to

you
an

through

influence should you five the and may

not

by

of

advertisement. of should of
a

solicit for for the the

the

making
you
coats
as

Mirror.
not

charge
dollars Mirror deliver have
to

work,
three

ask

over

asphaltum.
for
matter

Make
own

bly invariathe
one

if

it

were

your how

use,

you

make,
to it

no

much
the

you

become
no

attached handle

it.

Instruct

recipient

let

one

but

himself.
"

""

The the

work

here

undertaken of

will We
must the

never

end not made

true

short for
to

of

well-being
or

Humanity.
All

care

color,
know of

clime,
that each

creed.
are

humanity
and
that

be

they
lies

brethren,
the

only
of all.

good

in

permanent

welfare

Those of

Mystics
the

who Life will

endeavor
as

to

follow

the

ments requireerhood Broth-

Ideal

here

indicated additional
matters

by the

of
in

Magic
to

receive and of other the

information upon
as

regard
the

inquiries
in
care

ing address-

editor

publishers
" Box

below.

HAHN Postoffice

WHITEHEAD,

336, Chicago,

III.